Skip to main content

Full text of "Little Sunshine's holiday, a picture from life"

See other formats


^:fr^  ~  a..£»,-  Sd  it 


A\ULOCK 


COSY  coRNeR  semes 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2010 


http://www.archive.org/details/littlesunshineshOOcrai 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S   HOLIDAY 


Works  of 

Miss  Mulock 

Little  Sunshine's  Holiday 
The  Little  Lame  Prince 
Adventures  of  a  Brownie 
His  Little  Mother 
Jolin  Halifax,  Gentleman 

L.  C.  PAGE  AND  COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 

200  Summer  St.,  Boston,  Mass. 


i  He   Gerrr>ar-»  picVu.re:S 


(See  page  139.) 


LITTLE    SUNSHINE'S 
HOLIDAY 

A    PICTURE     FROM     LIFE 


BY 

MISS   MULOCK 


CllusttateU  bg 
ETHELDRED  B.  BARRY 


BOSTON 
L.  C.   PAGE  &   COMPANY 

PUBLISHERS 
1900 


Copyright,  igoo 
By  L.  C.  Page  and  Company 

(incorporated) 


All  rights  reserved 


Colonial  }9rcss 

Electrotyped  and  Printed  by  C.  H.  Simonds  &  Co. 

Boston,  Mass.,  U.  S.  A.. 


DEDICATED    TO 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 

The  German  Pictures  .  .  .  Frontispiece 
Sunshine  says  Good-bye  to  the  Gardener 

AND  His  Wife 15 

Sunshine  and  Franky  .....  40 
Nelly  and  Sunny  on  the  Steps  ...  59 
"  Her    little   bare   feet    pattering    along 

THE  floor  " 75 

Four  Little  Highland  Girls  ,  ,  .  ^^ 
Little  Sunshine  Goes  Fishing  .  .  .101 
"Engaged  in  single  combat"  .  .  .118 
Two  Little  Churchgoers  ....  163 
Climbing  the  "Mountain"  .  .  .  .187 
Tailpiece 207 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY, 


CHAPTER   I. 

While  writing  this  title,  I  paused,  considering 
whether  the  little  girl  to  whom  it  refers  would  not 
say  of  it,  as  she  sometimes  does  of  other  things, 
"You  make  a  mistake."  For  she  is  such  a  very 
accurate  little  person.  She  cannot  bear  the  slight- 
est alteration  of  a  fact.  In  herself  and  in  other 
people  she  must  have  the  truth,  the  whole  truth, 
and  nothing  but  the  truth.  For  instance,  one  day, 
overhearing  her  mamma  say,  "  I  had  my  shawl 
with  me,"  she  whispered,  "  No,  mamma,  not  your 
shawl ;  it  was  your  waterproof." 

Therefore,  I  am  sure  she  would  wish  me  to 
explain  at  once  that  "  Little  Sunshine  "  is  not  her 
real  name,  but  a  pet  name,  given  because  she  is 
such  a  sunshiny  child;  and  that  her  "holiday" 
was  not  so  much  hers  —  seeing  she  was  then  not 
three  years  old,  and  every  day  was  a  holiday  —  as 

II 


12  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

her  papa's  and  mamma's,  who  are  very  busy 
people,  and  who  took  her  with  them  on  one  of 
their  rare  absences  from  home.  They  felt  they 
could  not  do  without  her  merry  laugh,  her  little 
pattering  feet,  and  her  pretty  curls,  —  even  for 
a  month.  And  so  she  got  a  "  holiday "  too, 
though  it  was  quite  unearned  :  as  she  has  never 
been  to  school,  and  her  education  has  gone  no 
farther  than  a  crooked  .S",  a  round  O,  an  M  for 
mamma,  and  a  D  for  —  but  this  is  telling. 

Of  course  Little  Sunshine  has  a  Christian  name 
and  surname,  like  other  little  girls,  but  I  do  not 
choose  to  give  them.  She  has  neither  brother  nor 
sister,  and  says  "she  doesn't  want  any,  —  she  had 
rather  play  with  papa  and  mamma."  She  is  not 
exactly  a  pretty  child,  but  she  has  very  pretty 
yellow  curls,  and  is  rather  proud  of  "  my  curls." 
She  has  only  lately  begun  to  say  "  I  "  and  "  my," 
generally  speaking  of  herself,  baby-fashion,  in  the 
third  person,  —  as  "  Sunny  likes  that,"  "  Sunny  did 
so-and-so,"  etc.  She  always  tells  everything  she 
has  done,  and  everything  she  is  going  to  do.  If 
she  has  come  to  any  trouble  —  broken  a  teacup, 
fbr  Instance  —  and  her  mamma  says,  "  Oh,  I  am 
so  sorry  !  Who  did  that  ?  "  Little  Sunshine  will 
creep  up,  hanging  her  head  and  blushing,  "  Sunny 
did  it ;  she  won't  ever  do  it  again."  But  the  idea 
of  denying   it  would   never  come   into    her   little 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  I  3 

head.  Everybody  has  always  told  the  exact  truth 
to  her,  and  so  she  tells  the  truth  to  everybody, 
and  has  no  notion  of  there  being  such  a  thing  as 
falsehood  in  the  world. 

Still,  this  little  girl  is  not  a  perfect  character. 
She  sometimes  flies  into  a  passion,  and  says,  "  I 
won't,"  in  a  very  silly  way,  —  it  is  always  so  silly 
to  be  naughty.  And  sometimes  she  feels  thor- 
oughly naughty,  —  as  we  all  do  occasionally,  —  and 
then  she  says,  of  her  own  accord,  "  Mamma,  Sunny 
had  better  go  into  the  cupboard  "  (her  mamma's 
dressing-closet).  There  she  stays,  with  the  door 
close  shut,  for  a  little  while  ;  and  then  comes  out 
again  smiling,  "  Sunny  is  quite  good  now."  She 
kisses  mamma,  and  is  all  right.  This  is  the  only 
punishment  she  has  ever  had  —  or  needed,  for  she 
never  sulks,  or  does  anything  underhand  or  mean 
or  mischievous  ;  and  her  wildest  storm  of  passion 
only  lasts  a  few  minutes.  To  see  mamma  look- 
ing sad  and  grave,  or  hear  her  say,  "  I  am  so  sorry 
that  my  little  girl  is  naughty,"  will  make  the  child 
good  again  immediately. 

So  you  have  a  faint  idea  of  the  little  person  who 
was  to  be  taken  on  this  long  holiday  ;  first  in  a 
"  pufF-pufF,"  then  in  a  boat,  —  which  was  to  her 
a  most  remarkable  thing,  as  she  lives  in  a  riverless 
county,  and,  except  once  crossing  the  Thames, 
had  scarcely  ever  beheld  water.      Her  mamma  had 


14  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

told  her,  however,  of  all  the  wonderful  things  she 
was  to  see  on  her  holiday,  and  for  a  week  or  two 
past  she  had  been  saying  to  every  visitor  that  came 
to  the  house,  "  Sunny  is  going  to  Scotland.  Sunny 
is  going  in  a  puff-pufF  to  Scotland.  And  papa  will 
take  her  in  a  boat,  and  she  will  catch  a  big  salmon. 
Would  you  like  to  see  Sunny  catch  a  big  salmon  ?  " 
For  it  is  the  little  girl's  firm  conviction  that  to  see 
Sunny  doing  anything  m>ust  be  the  greatest  possi- 
ble pleasure  to  those  about  her,  —  as  perhaps  it  is. 

Well,  the  important  day  arrived.  Her  mamma 
was  very  busy.  Little  Sunshine  helping  her,  —  to 
"  help  mamma "  being  always  her  grand  idea. 
The  amount  of  work  she  did,  in  carrying  her 
mamma's  clothes  from  the  drawers  to  the  port- 
manteau, and  carrying  them  back  again ;  watching 
her  dresses  being  folded  and  laid  in  the  trunk,  then 
jumping  in  after  them,  smoothing  and  patting 
them  down,  and,  lastly,  sitting  upon  them,  cannot 
be  told.  Every  now  and  then  she  looked  up, 
''  Mamma,  isn't  Sunny  a  busy  girl  ?  "  —  which 
could  not  be  denied. 

The  packing-up  was  such  a  great  amusement  — 
to  herself,  at  least  —  that  it  was  with  difficulty 
she  could  be  torn  from  it,  even  to  get  her  dinner, 
and  be  dressed  for  her  journey,  part  of  which  was 
to  take  place  that  day.  At  last  she  was  got  ready, 
a  good  while  before  anybody  else,  and   then   she 


r  ••■V ■-■:». t^'  .  ^■.••-  > 


^'.  •    Sunshine 

,  i)i;:byc  to  Vhe 
'    TQCirdener  & 
ff  ■  "h'is  coiFe 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1/ 

Stood  and  looked  at  herself  from  head  to  foot  in  a 
large  mirror,  and  was  very  much  interested  in  the 
sight.  Her  travelling-dress  was  a  gray  water- 
proof cloak,  with  a  hood  and  pockets,  where  she 
could  carry  all  sorts  of  things,  —  her  gloves,  a 
biscuit,  the  head  of  her  dolly  (its  body  had  come 
ofF),  and  two  or  three  pebbles,  which  she  daily 
picked  up  in  the  garden,  and  kept  to  wash  in  her 
bath  night  and  morning,  "  to  make  them  clean," 
for  she  has  an  extraordinary  delight  in  things  being 
"quite  clean."  She  had  on  a  pair  of  new  boots, 
—  buttoned  boots,  the  first  she  ever  had,  —  and  she 
was  exceedingly  proud  of  them,  as  well  as  of  her 
gray  felt  hat,  underneath  which  was  the  usual 
mass  of  curly  yellow  hair.  She  shook  it  from 
side  to  side  like  a  little  lion's  mane,  calling  out, 
"  Mamma,  look  at  Sunny's  curls  !  Such  a  lot  of 
curls  !  " 

When  the  carriage  came  to  the  door,  she 
watched  the  luggage  being  put  in  very  gravely. 
Then  all  the  servants  came  to  say  good-bye  to 
her.  They  were  very  kind  servants,  and  very 
fond  of  Little  Sunshine.  Even  the  gardener  and 
his  wife  looked  quite  sorry  to  part  with  her,  but  in 
her  excitement  and  delight  the  little  lady  of  course 
did  not  mind  it  at  all. 

"  Good-bye  !  good-bye  !  I'm  going  to  Scotland," 
she  kept  saying,  and  kissing  her  hand.     "  Sunny's 


1 8  LITTLE   SUXSH/A'E'S  HOLIDAY. 

going  to  Scotland  in  a  pufF-puff.      But  she'll  come 
back  again,  she  will." 

'  After  which  kind  promise,  meant  to  cheer  them 
up  a  little,  she  insisted  on  jumping  into  the 
carriage  "all  by  her  own  self,"  —  she  dearly  likes 
doing  anything  "  all  mv  own  self,"  —  and,  kissing 
her  hand  once  more,  was  driven  away  with  her 
mamma  and  her  nurse  (whose  name  is  Lizzie) 
to   meet   her   papa   in    London. 

Having  been  several  times  in  a  "  puff-puff,"  and 
once  in  London,  she  was  not  a  bit  frightened  at 
the  streets  or  the  crowd.  Onlv  in  the  confusion 
at  Euston  Square  she  held  very  tight  to  her 
mamma's  hand,  and  at  last  whispered,  "  Alamma, 
take  her  !  up  in  you  arms,  up  in  vou  own  arm.s  !  " 
—  her  phrase  when  she  was  almost  a  baby.  And 
though  she  is  now  a  big  girl,  who  can  walk,  and 
even  run,  she  clung  tightly  to  her  mamma's  neck, 
and  would  not  be  set  down  again  until  transferred 
to  her  papa,  and  taken  by  him  to  look  at  the 
engine. 

Papa  and  his  little  girl  are  both  \ery  fond  of 
engines.  This  was  such  a  large  one,  newly 
painted,  with  its  metal-work  so  clean  and  shiny, 
that  it  was  quite  a  picture.  Though  sometimes  it 
gave  a  snort  and  a  puff  like  a  li\"e  creature.  Sunny 
was  not  afraid  of  it,  but  sat  in  her  papa's  arms 
watching    it,    and    then    walked    gravely    up    and 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 9 

down  with  him,  holding  his  hand  and  making  all 
sorts  of  remarks  on  the  things  she  saw,  which 
amused  him  exceedingly.  She  also  informed  him 
of  what  she  was  going  to  do,  —  how  she  should 
jump  into  the  puff-pufF,  and  then  jump  out  again, 
and  sleep  in  a  cottage,  in  a  quite  new  bed,  where 
Sunny  had  never  slept  before.  She  chattered  so 
fast,  and  was  so  delighted  at  everything  about  her, 
that  the  time  went  rapidly  by  ;  and  her  papa,  who 
could  not  come  to  Scotland  for  a  week  yet,  was 
obliged  to  leave  her.  When  he  kissed  her,  poor 
Little  Sunshine  set  up  a  great  cry. 

"  I  don't  want  vou  to  go  away.  Papa  '  papa  !  " 
Then,  bursting  into  one  of  her  pathetic  little  furies, 
"  1  won't  let  papa  go  away  !      I  won't  I  " 

She  clung  to  him  so  desperately  that  her  little 
arms  had  fairlv  to  be  untied  from  round  his  neck, 
and  it  was  at  least  two  minutes  and  a  half  before 
she  could  be  comforted. 

But  when  the  train  began  to  move,  and  the 
carriageful  of  people  to  settle  down  for  the  journey. 
Sunny  recovered  herself,  and  grew  interested  in 
watching  them.  They  were  all  gentlemen,  and 
as  each  came  in,  mamma  had  suggested  that  if  he 
objected  to  a  child,  he  had  better  choose  another 
carriaee  ;  but  nobodv  did.  One  —  who  looked 
like  the  father  of  a  family  —  said:  "Ma'am,  he 
must    be   a    verv   selfish    kind    of  man   who    does 


20  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

object  to  children,  —  that  is,  good  children."  So 
mamma  earnestly  hoped  that  hers  would  be  a  good 
child. 

So  she  was,  —  for  a   |  ime.     There  were 

such  interesting  things  to  see  out  of  the  window  : 
puff-pufFs  without  end,  some  moving  on  the  rails, 
some  standing  still,  —  some  with  a  long  train 
behind  them,  some  without.  What  perplexed 
and  troubled  Little  Sunshine  most  was  to  see  the 
men  who  kept  running  across  the  rails  and  duck- 
ing under  the  engines.  She  got  quite  excited 
about   them. 

"  That  poor  man  must  not  go  on  the  rails,  else 
the  pufF-pufF  will  run  over  him  and  hurt  him. 
Then  Sunny  must  pick  him  up,  and  take  him  to 
her  nursery,  and  cuddle  him."  (She  always  wants 
to  cuddle  everybody  who  is  ill  or  hurt.)  "  Mam- 
ma, tell  that  poor  man  he  mustnt  go  on  the 
rails." 

And  even  when  mamma  explained  that  the 
man  knew  what  he  was  about,  and  was  not  likely 
to  let  himself  be  run  over  by  anv  pufF-puff,  the 
little  girl  still  looked  anxious  and  unhappy,  until 
the  train  swept  right  awav  into  the  open  country, 
with  fields  and  trees,  and  cows  and  baa-lambs. 
These  last  delighted  her  much.  She  kept  nodding 
her  head  and  counting  them.  "  There's  papa 
baa-lambs,  and  mamma  baa-lambs,  and  little  baby 


LITTLE   SUXSHIXE'S  HOLIDAY.  21 

baa-lambs,  just   like    I  ittt    Sunny ;    and    they    all 
run  about  tognheri  -aiidthev  are  so  happy.'' 

Everything,     -  -  lo jked    as    happy    as    the 

lambs  and  the  chiL  ^c  was  a  bright  September 
dav,  the  trees  just  beginning  to  change  colour,  and 
the  rich  midland  counties  of  England  —  full  of 
farms  and  pasture-lands,  with  low  hills  sloping 
up  to  the  horizon  —  looked  specially  beautiful. 
But  the  people  in  the  carriage  did  not  seem  to 
notice  anything.  They  were  all  gentlemen,  as  I 
said,  and  they  had  all  got  their  afternoon  papers, 
and  were  reading  hard.  Not  much  wonder,  as  the 
newspapers  were  terribly  interesting  that  day, — 
the  day  after  the  capitulation  of  Sedan,  when  the 
Emperor  Louis  Napoleon  surrendered  himselt  and 
his  army  to  King  William  of  Prussia.  When 
Little  Sunshine  has  grown  a  woman,  she  will 
understand  all  about  it.  But  now  she  only  sat 
looking  at  the  baa-lambs  out  of  the  window,  and 
now  and  then  pulling,  rather  crossly,  at  the  news- 
paper in  her  mamma's  hand.  "  I  don't  want  you 
to  read  !  "  In  her  day,  may  there  never  be  read 
such  dreadful  things  as  her  mamma  read  in  those 
newspapers  ! 

The  gentlemen  at  last  put  down  theirs,  and 
began  to  talk  together,  loudly  and  fast.  Sun- 
shine's mamma  listened,  now  to  them,  now  to  her 
little   girl,    who    asked    all    sorts   of  questions,   as 


22  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

usual.  "  What's  that  ?  you  tell  me  about  that," 
she  is  always  saying,  as  she  twists  her  fingers 
tight  in  those  of  her  mamma,  who  answers  at 
once,  and  exactly,  so  far  as  she  knows.  When 
she  does  not  know,  —  and  even  mammas  cannot 
be  expected  to  understand  everything,  —  she  says, 
plainly,  "  My  little  girl,  I  don't  know."  And  her 
little  girl  always  believes  her,  and  is  satisfied. 

Sunshine  was  growing  rather  tired  now  ;  and  the 
gentlemen  kept  on  talking,  and  did  not  take  any 
notice  of  her,  or  attempt  to  amuse  her,  as  strangers 
generally  do,  she  being  such  a  lively  and  easily 
amused  child,  r^er  mamma,  fearful  of  her  rest- 
lessness, struck  out  a  brilliant  idea. 

Little  Sunshine  has  a  cousin  Georgy,  whom  she 
is  very  fond  of,  and  who  a  few  days  before  had 
presented  her  with  some  pears.  These  pears  had 
but  one  fault,  —  they  could  not  be  eaten,  being  as 
hard  as  bullets,  and  as  sour  as  crabs.  They  tried 
the  little  girl's  patience  exceedingly,  but  she  was 
very  good.  She  v/ent  every  morning  to  look  at 
them  as  they  stood  ranged  in  a  row  along  mamma's 
window-sill,  and  kissed  them  one  by  one  to  make 
them  ripe.  At  last  they  did  ripen,  and  were  grad- 
ually eaten,  —  except  one,  the  biggest  and  most 
beautiful  of  all.  "  Suppose,"  mamma  suggested, 
"  that  we  keep  it  two  days  more,  then  it  will  be 
quite  ripe ;  mamma  will  put  it  in  her  pocket,  and 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  23 

we  wiil  eat  it  in  the  train  half-way  to  Scotland." 
Little  Sunshine  looked  disappointed,  but  she  did 
not  cry,  nor  worry  mamma,  —  who,  she  knows, 
never  changes  her  mind  when  once  she  says  No, 
—  and  presently  forgot  all  about  it.  Until,  lo  ! 
just  as  the  poor  little  girl  was  getting  dull  and 
tired,  with  nothing  to  do,  and  nobody  to  play  with, 
mamma  pulled  out  of  her  pocket  —  the  identical 
pear !  Such  a  pear !  so  large  and  so  pretty,  — 
almost  too  pretty  to  eat.  The  child  screamed 
with  delight,  and  immediately  began  to  make 
public  her  felicity. 

"  That's  mamma's  pear  !  "  said  she,  touching 
the  coat-sleeve  of  the  old  gentleman  next  her,  —  a 
very  grim  old  gentlemen,  —  an  American,  thin  and 
gaunt,  with  a  face  not  unlike  the  wolf  in  Little 
Red  Ridinghood.  "  That's  mamma's  pear.  Mam- 
ma 'membered  (remembered)  to  bring  Sunny  that 
pear  !  " 

"  Eh  ?  "  said  the  old  gentleman,  shaking  the 
little  fingers  off,  not  exactly  in  unkindness,  but  as 
if  it  were  a  fly  that  had  settled  on  him  and  fidgeted 
him.  But  Sunny,  quite  unaccustomed  to  be 
shaken  off,  immediately  drew  back,  shyly  and 
half  offended,   and    did   not    look    at    him    again. 

He  went  on  talking,  in  a  cross  and  "  cantan- 
kerous "  way,  to  another  gentlemen,  with  a  gray 
beard,  —  an  Lidian  officer,  just  come  from   Cash- 


24  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

mere,  which  he  declared  to  be  the  finest  country 
in  the  world  \  while  the  American  said  angrily 
"that  it  was  nothing  like  Virginia."  But  as 
neither  had  been  in  the  other  country,  they  were 
about  as  able  to  judge  the  matter  as  most  people 
are  when  they  dispute  about  a  thing.  Neverthe- 
less, they  discussed  the  question  so  violently,  that 
Little  Sunshine,  who  is  not  used  to  quarrelling,  or 
seeing  people  quarrel,  opened  her  blue  eyes  wide 
with  astonishment. 

Fortunately,  she  was  engrossed  by  her  pear, 
which  took  a  long  time  to  eat.  First,  it  had  to 
be  pared,  —  in  Ion?  parings,  which  twisted  and 
dangled  like  Sunshine's  curls.  Then  these  parings 
had  to  be  thrown  out  of  the  window  to  the  little 
birds,  which  were  seen  sitting  here  and  there  on 
the  telegraph  wires.  Lastly,  the  pear  had  to  be 
eaten  slowly  and  deliberately.  She  fed  mamma, 
herself,  and  Lizzie,  too,  turn  and  turn  about,  in 
the  most  conscientious  way ;  uttering  at  each 
mouthful  that  ringing  laugh  which  I  wish  1  could 
put  into  paper  and  print ;  but  I  can't.  By  the 
time  all  was  done.  Sunshine  had  grown  sleepy. 
She  cuddled  down  in  her  mamma's  arms,  with 
a   whispered   request    for  "  Maymie's   apron." 

Now  here  a  confession  must  be  made.  The 
one  consolation  of  life  to  this  little  person  is  the 
flannel  apron  upon  which  her  first  nurse  used  to 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  2$ 

wash  her  when  she  was  a  baby.  She  takes  the 
two  corners  of  it  to  stroke  her  face  with  one  hand, 
while  she  sucks  the  thumb  of  the  other,  —  and  so 
she  lies,  meditating  with  open  eyes,  till  at  last  she 
goes  to  sleep.  She  is  never  allowed  to  have  the 
apron  in  public,  so  to-day  her  mamma  was  obliged 
to  invent  a  little  "  Maymie's  apron  "  —  a  small 
square  of  flannel  —  to  comfort  her  on  the  long 
railway  journey.  This  being  produced,  though 
she  was  a  little  ashamed,  and  blushed  in  her  pretty 
childish  way,  she  turned  her  back  on  the  gentle- 
men in  the  carriage  and  settled  down  in  deep 
content,  her  eyes  fixed  on  mamma's  face.  Gradu- 
ally they  closed  —  and  the  lively  little  woman  lay 
fast  asleep,  warm  and  heavy,  in  her  mamma's 
arms. 

There  she  might  have  slept  till  the  journey's 
end,  but  for  those  horrid  gentlemen,  who  began  to 
quarrel  so  fiercely  about  French  and  Prussians, 
and  which  had  the  right  of  it  in  this  terrible  war, 
—  a  question  which  you  little  folks  even  when 
you  are  great  big  folks  fifty  years  hence  may 
hardly  be  able  to  decide, —  that  they  disturbed 
the  poor  child  in  her  happy  sleep,  and  at  last  she 
started  up,  looking  round  her  with  frightened  eyes, 
and  began  to  scream  violently.  She  had  been  so 
good  all  the  way,  so  little  trouble  to  anybody,  that 
mamma   could    not    help    thinking    it    served    the 


26  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

gentlemen  right,  and  told  them,  severely,  that  "  if 
gentlemen  did  differ,  they  need  not  do  it  so  angrily 
as  to  waken  a  child."  At  which  they  all  looked 
rather  ashamed,  and  were  quiet  for  the  rest  of  the 
journey. 

It  did  not  last  much  longer ;  and  again  the  little 
girl  had  the  fun  of  jumping  out  of  a  puff-puff  and 
into  a  carriage.  The  bright  day  closed  ;  it  was 
already  dusk,  and  pouring  rain,  and  they  had  to 
drive  a  long  way,  stop  at  several  places,  and  see 
several  new  people  whom  Little  Sunshine  had 
never  seen  before.  She  was  getting  tired  and 
hungry,  but  still  kept  good  and  did  not  cry  ;  and 
when  at  last  she  came  to  the  cottage  which  her 
mamma  had  told  her  about,  where  lived  an  old 
gentleman  and  lady  who  had  been  very  kind  to 
mamma,  and  dear  grandmamma,  too,  for  many 
years,  and  would  be  very  kind  to  the  little  girl, 
Sunny  ran  in  at  once,  as  merry  as  possible. 

After  awhile  mamma  followed,  and  lo  !  there 
was  Little  Sunshine,  quite  at  home  already,  sitting 
in  the  middle  of  the  white  sheep-skin  hearth-rug, 
having  taken  half  her  "  things  "  off,  chattering  in 
the  most  friendly  manner,  and  asking  to  be  lifted 
up  to  see  "  a  dear  little  baby  and  a  mamma," 
which  was  a  portrait  of  the  old  lady's  eldest  sister 
as  an  infant  in  her  mother's  arms,  about  seventy 
years  ago. 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  2/ 

And  what  do  you  think  happened  next  ?  Sunny 
actually  sat  up  to  supper,  which  she  had  never 
done  in  all  her  life  before,  —  supper  by  candle- 
light :  a  mouthful  of  fowl,  and  a  good  many  mouth- 
fuls  of  delicious  cream,  poured,  with  a  tiny  bit  of 
jam  in  the  middle  of  it,  into  her  saucer.  And  she 
made  a  large  piece  of  dry  toast  into  "  fishes,"  and 
swam  them  in  her  mamma's  tea,  and  then  fished 
them  out  with  a  teaspoon,  and  ate  them  up. 
Altogether  it  was  a  wonderful  meal  and  left  her 
almost  too  wide  awake  to  go  to  bed,  if  she  had 
not  had  the  delight  of  sleeping  in  her  mamma's 
room  instead  of  a  nursery,  and  being  bathed, 
instead  of  in  her  own  proper  bath,  in  a  washing- 
tub  ! 

This  washing-tub  was  charming.  She  eyed  it 
doubtfully,  she  walked  around  it,  she  peered  over 
it ;  at  last  she  slowly  got  into  it. 

"Come  and  see  me  in  my  bath;  come  and  see 
Sunny  in  her  bath,"  cried  she,  inviting  all  the 
family,  half  of  whom  accepted  the  invitation. 
Mamma  heard  such  shouts  of  laughing,  with  her 
little  girl's  laugh  clearer  than  all,  that  she  was 
obliged  to  go  up-stairs  to  see  what  was  the  matter. 
There  was  Sunshine  frolicking  about  and  splashing 
like  a  large  fish  in  the  tub,  the  maids  and  mistresses 
standing  round,  exceedingly  amused  at  their  new 
plaything,  the  little  "  water  baby." 


28  LITTLE    SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

But  at  last  the  clay's  excitement  was  over,  and 
Sunny  lay  in  her  white  nightgown,  cuddled  up 
like  a  round  ball  in  her  mamma's  lap,  sucking  her 
Maymie's  apron,  and  listening  to  the  adventures 
of  Tommy  Tinker.  Tommy  Tinker  is  a  young 
gentleman  about  whom  a  story,  "  a  quite  new 
story,  which  Sunny  never  heard  before,"  has  to  be 
told  every  night.  Mamma  had  done  this  for  two 
months,  till  Tommy,  his  donkey,  his  father,  John 
Tinker,  who  went  about  the  country  crying  "  Pots 
and  kettles  to  mend,"  his  schoolfellow,  Jack,  and 
his  playfellow,  Mary,  were  familiar  characters, 
and  had  gone  through  so  much  that  mamma  was 
often  puzzled  as  to  what  should  happen  to  them 
next ;  this  night  especially,  when  she  herself  was 
rather  tired,  but  fortunately  the  little  girl  grew 
sleepy  very  soon. 

So  she  said  her  short  prayers,  ending  with 
"  God  make  Sunny  a  good  little  girl  "  (to  which 
she  sometimes  deprecatingly  adds,  "  but  Sunny  is 
a  good  girl "),  curled  down  in  the  beautiful  large 
strange  bed,  —  such  a  change  from  her  little  crib 
at  home,  —  and  was  fast  asleep  in  no  time. 

Thus  ended  the  first  day  of  Little  Sunshine's 
Holiday. 


CHAPTER   II. 

Next  morning  Little  Sunshine  was  awake  very 
early,  sitting  upright  in  bed,  and  trying  to  poke 
open  her  mamma's  eyes ;  then  she  looked  about 
her  in  the  new  room  with  the  greatest  curiosity. 

"  There's  my  tub  !  There's  Sunny's  tub  !  I  want 
to  go  into  my  tub  again  !  "  she  suddenly  cried,  with 
a  shout  of  delight,  and  insisted  on  pattering  over 
to  it  on  her  bare  feet,  and  swimming  all  sorts  of 
things  in  it,  —  a  comb,  a  brush,  biscuits,  the  soap- 
dish  and  soap,  and  a  large  penny,  which  she  had 
found.  These  kept  her  amused  till  she  was  ready 
to  be  dressed,  after  which  she  went  independently 
down-stairs,  where  her  mamma  found  her,  as 
before,  sitting  on  the  white  rug,  and  conversing 
cheerfully  with  the  old  gentleman  and  lady,  and 
the  rest  of  the   family. 

After  breakfast  she  was  taken  into  the  garden. 
It  was  a  very  nice  garden,  with  lots  of  apple-trees 
in  it,  and  many  apples  had  fallen  to  the  ground. 
Sunshine  picked  them  up  and  brought  them  in  her 
pinafore,  to  ask  mamma  if  she  might  eat  them, — 

29 


30  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

for  she  never  eats  anything  without  saying,  "  May 
I  ?  "  and  when  it  is  given  to  her  she  always  says, 
"Thank  you." 

Then  she  went  back  into  the  garden  again,  and 
saw  no  end  of  curious  things.  Everybody  was  so 
kind  to  her,  and  petted  her  as  if  there  had  never 
been  a  child  in  the  house  before,  which  certainly 
there  had  not  for  a  great  many  years.  She  and 
her  mamma  would  willingly  have  stayed  ever  so 
much  longer  in  the  dear  little  cottage,  but  there 
was  another  house  in  Scotland,  where  were  wait- 
ing Sunshine's  two  aunties ;  not  real  aunties,  for 
she  has  none,  nor  uncles  neither;  but  she  is  a 
child  so  well  loved,  that  she  has  heaps  of  adopted 
aunts  and  uncles,  too.  These,  —  Auntie  Weirie 
and  Auntie  Maggie,  —  with  other  kind  friends, 
expected    her    without    fail    that    very   night. 

So  Sunny  was  obliged  to  say  good-bye,  and 
start  again,  which  she  did  on  her  own  two  little 
feet,  for  the  fly  forgot  to  come ;  and  her  mamma, 
and  her  Lizzie,  and  two  more  kind  people,  had  to 
make  a  rush  of  more  than  a  mile,  or  they  would 
have  missed  the  train.  If  papa,  or  anybody  at 
home,  had  seen  them,  —  half  walking,  and  half 
running,  and  carrying  the  little  girl  by  turns,  or 
making  her  run  between  them,  till  she  said,  mourn- 
fully, "Sunny  can't  run.  Sunny  is  so  tired!"  — 
how  sorry  they  would  have  been  ! 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  3  I 

And  when  at  the  station  she  lost  her  mamma, 
who  was  busy  about  luggage,  poor  Sunny's  troubles 
seemed  great  indeed.  She  screamed  until  mamma 
heard  her  ever  so  far  off,  and  when  she  caught 
sight  of  her  again,  she  clung  around  her  neck  in 
the  most  frantic  way.  "  I  thought  you  was  lost ; 
I  thought  you  was  lost." 

(Sunny's  grammar  is  not  perfect  yet.  She  can- 
not understand  tenses  ;  she  says  "  brang  "  instead 
of  "  brought,"  and  once  being  told  that  this  was 
not  right,  she  altered  it  to  "  I  brung,"  which, 
indeed,  had  some  sense,  for  do  we  not  say  "  I 
rang,"  and  "  I  rung  ?  "  Perhaps  Little  Sunshine 
will  yet  write  a  book  on  grammar  —  who  knows  ?) 

Well,  she  parted  from  her  friends,  quite  cheer- 
fully of  course,  —  she  never  cries  after  anybody 
but  her  mamma  and  papa,  —  and  soon  made 
acquaintance  with  her  fellow  travellers,  who  this 
time  were  chiefly  ladies.  It  being  nearly  one 
o'clock,  two  of  them  took  a  beautiful  basket  of 
lunch  :  sandwiches,  and  cakes,  and  grapes.  Little 
Sunshine  watched  it  with  grave  composure  until 
she  saw  the  grapes,  which  were  very  fine.  Then 
she  could  not  help  whispering  to  her  rriamma,  very 
softly,  "Sunny  likes  grapes." 

"  Hush  !  "  said  mamma,  also  in  a  whisper. 
"They  are  not  ours,  so  we  can't  have  them,"  — 
an   answer  which   always   satisfies  this    little  girl. 


32  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

She  said  no  more.  But  perhaps  the  young  lady 
who  was  eating  the  grapes  saw  the  silent,  wistful 
eyes,  for  she  picked  off  the  most  beautiful  half  of 
the  bunch  and  handed  it  over.  "  Thank  you," 
said  Sunny,  in  the  politest  way.  "  Look,  mamma  ! 
grapes  !  —  shall  I  give  you  one  ?  "  And  the  delight 
of  eating  them,  and  feeding  mamma  with  them, 
"like  a  little  bird,"  altogether  comforted  her  for 
the  troubles  with  which  she  began  her  journey. 

Then  she  grew  conversational,  and  informed 
everybody  that  Sunny  was  going  to  Scotland,  to 
a  place  where  she  had  never  been  before,  and 
that  she  was  to  row  in  a  boat  and  catch  big  salmon, 
—  which  no  doubt  interested  them  much.  She 
herself  was  so  interested  in  everything  she  saw, 
that  it  was  impossible  not  to  share  her  enjoyment. 
She  sat  or  stood  at  the  carriage  window  and 
watched  the  view.  It  was  quite  different  from 
anything  she  had  been  used  to.  Sunny  lives  in 
a  very  pretty  but  rather  level  country,  full  of 
woods  and  lanes,  and  hedges  and  fields  ;  but  she 
had  never  seen  a  hill  or  a  river,  or  indeed  (except 
the  Thames)  any  sort  of  water  bigger  than  a 
horse-pond.  Mamma  had  sometimes  shown  her 
pictures  of  mountains  and  lakes,  but  doubted  if 
the  child  had  taken  it  in,  and  was  therefore  quite 
surprised  when  she  called  out,  all  of  a  sudden, 
"  There's  a  mountain  !  " 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  33 

And  a  mountain  it  really  was, —  one  of  those 
Westmoreland  hills,  bleak  and  bare,  which  gradu- 
ally rise  up  before  travellers'  eyes  on  the  North 
journey,  a  foretaste  of  all  the  beautiful  things  that 
are  coming.  Mamma,  delighted,  held  up  her  little 
girl  to  look  at  it,  —  the  first  mountain  Sunny  ever 
saw,  —  with  its  long,  smooth  slopes,  and  the  sheep 
feeding  on  them,  dotted  here  and  there  like  white 
stones,  or  moving  about  like  walking  daisies. 

Little  Sunshine  was  greatly  charmed  with  the 
"  baa-lambs."  She  had  seen  plenty  this  spring,  — 
white  baa-lambs  and  black  baa-lambs,  and  white 
baa-lambs  with  black  faces,  —  but  never  so  many 
at  a  time.  And  they  skipped  about  in  such  a 
lively  way,  and  stood  so  funnily  in  steep  places, 
with  their  four  little  legs  all  screwed  up  together, 
looking  at  the  train  as  it  passed,  that  she  grew 
quite  excited,  and  wanted  to  jump  out  and  play 
with  them. 

To  quiet  her,  mamma  told  her  a  story  about 
the  mountains,  how  curious  they  looked  in  winter, 
all  covered  with  snow  ;  and  how  the  lambs  were 
sometimes  lost  in  the  snow,  and  the  shepherds 
went  out  to  find  them,  and  carried  them  home 
in  their  arms,  and  warmed  them  by  the  fireside 
and  fed  them,  until  they  opened  their  eyes,  and 
stretched  their  little  frozen  legs,  and  began  to  run 
about  the  floor. 


34  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

Little  Sunshine  listened,  with  her  wide  blue 
eyes  fixed  on  the  mountain,  and  then  upon  her 
mamma's  face,  never  saying  a  word,  till  at  length 
she  burst  out  quite  breathless,  for  she  does  not  yet 
know  words  enough  to  get  out  her  thoughts,  with  : 

"  I  want  a  little  baa-lamb.  No,"  —  she  stopped 
and  corrected  herself,  —  "I  want  two  little  baa- 
lambs. I  would  go  and  fetch  them  in  out  of  the 
snow,  and  carry  them  in  my  little  arms,  and  lay 
them  on  Maymie's  apron  by  my  nursery  fire,  and 
warm  them,  and  make  them  quite  well  again. 
And  the  two  dear  little  baa-lambs  would  play 
about  together  —  so   pretty." 

It  was  a  long  speech,  —  the  longest  she  had  ever 
made  all  at  once,  —  and  the  little  girl's  eyes 
sparkled  and  her  cheeks  grew  hot,  with  the  dif- 
ficulty she  had  in  getting  it  out,  so  that  mamma 
might  understand.  But  mamma  understands  a 
good  deal.  Only  it  was  less  easy  to  explain  to 
Sunny  that  she  could  neither  have  a  lamb  to  play 
with,  nor  go  out  on  the  mountain  to  fetch  it. 
However,  mamma  promised  that  if  ever  a  little 
lamb  were  lost  in  the  snow  near  her  own  house, 
and  her  gardener  were  to  find  it,  he  should  be 
allowed  to  bring  it  in,  and  Sunny  should  make 
it  warm  by  the  fire  and  be  kind  to  it,  until  it  was 
quite   well  again. 

But  still  the  child  went  back  now  and  then  to 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY,  35 

the  matter  in  a  melancholy  voice.  "  I  don't  like 
a  dear  little  baa-lamb  to  be  lost  in  the  snow.  I 
want  a  little  baa-lamb  in  my  nursery.  I  would 
cuddle  it  and  take  such  care  of  it "  (for  the 
strongest  instinct  of  this  little  woman  is  to  "take 
care"  of  people).  "Mamma,  some  day  may 
Sunny   have  a   little  baa-lamb   to  take   care  of?" 

Mamma  promised  ;  for  she  knew  well  that  if 
Sunnv  grows  up  to  be  a  woman,  with  the  same 
instinct  of  protection  that  she  has  now,  God  may 
send  her  many  of  His  forlorn  "  lambs  "  to  take 
care  of. 

Presently  the  baa-lambs  were  forgotten  in  a 
new  sight,  —  a  stream;  a  real,  flowing,  tumbling 
stream,  —  which  ran  alongside  of  the  railway  for 
ever  so  far.  It  jumped  over  rocks,  and  made 
itself  into  white  foamy  whirlpools  ;  it  looked  so 
very  much  alive,  and  so  unlike  any  water  that 
Sunny  had  ever  seen  before,  that  she  was  quite 
astonished. 

"  What's  that  \  What's  that  ?  "  she  kept  saying  ; 
and  at  last,  struck  with  a  sudden  idea,  "  Is  it 
Scotland  ?  " 

What  her  notion  of  Scotland  was,  —  whether  a 
place,  or  a  person,  or  a  thing,  —  her  mamma  could 
not  make  out,  but  the  name  was  firmly  fixed  in 
her  mind,  and  she  recurred  to  it  constantly.  All 
the  long,  weary  journey,  lasting  till  long  after  her 


36  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

proper  bedtime,  she  never  cried  or  fretted,  or 
worried  anybody,  but  amused  herself  without  ceas- 
ing at  what  she  saw.  She  ate  her  dinner  merrily 
—  "such  a  funny  dinner, —  no  plates,  no  forks, 
no  table-cloth  " — and  her  tea, — milk  drank  out  of 
a  horn  cup,  instead  of  "great-grandpapa's  mug, 
which  he  had  when  he  was  a  little  boy," —  which 
she  used  when  at  home. 

As  the  day  closed  in,  she  grew  tired  of  looking 
out  of  the  window,  snuggled  up  in  her  mam- 
ma's arms,  and,  turning  her  back  upon  the  people 
in  the  carriage,  whispered,  blushing  very  much  : 
"  Maymie's  apron  —  Sunny  wants  the  little  May- 
mie's  apron  ;  "  and  lay  sucking  it  meditatively,  till 
she  dropped  asleep. 

She  was  asleep  when  the  train  reached  Scotland. 
She  did  not  see  the  stars  coming  out  over  the 
Grampian  Hills,  nor  the  beautiful  fires  near  Gart- 
sherrie  —  that  ring  of  iron  furnaces,  blazing 
fiercely  into  the  night  —  which  are  such  a  won- 
derful sight  to  behold.  And  she  only  woke  up  in 
time  to  have  her  hat  and  cloak  put  on,  and  be  told 
that  she  was  really  in  Scotland,  and  would  see  her 
aunties  in  a  minute  more.  And,  sure  enough,  in 
the  midst  of  the  bustle  and  confusion,  there  was 
Auntie  Weirie's  bright  face  at  the  carriage-door, 
with  her  arms  stretched  out  to  receive  the  sleepy 
little  traveller. 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  37 

Four  or  five  miles  were  yet  to  be  accomplished, 
but   it   was    in  a   comfortable   carriage,  dark  and 

quiet. 

The  little  girl's  tongue  was  altogether  silent, — 
but  she  was  not  asleep,  for  all  of  a  sudden  she 
burst  out,  as  if  she  had  been  thinking  over  the 
matter  for  a  long  time,  "  Mamma,  you  forgot  the 

tickets." 

Everybody  laughed  ;  and   mamma  explained  to 

her   most    accurate    little    daughter    that    she    had 

given    up    the    tickets    while    Sunny   was   asleep. 

Auntie  Weirie  forboded  merrily  how  Sunny  would 

"  keep  mamma  in  order  "  by  and  by. 

Very  sleepy  and  tired  the   poor  child  was  ;  but, 

except  one   entreaty  for  "  a   little   drop  of  milk," 

which    somehow   was    got    at,  —  she    made   no 

complaint,  and  never  once  cried  until  the  carriage 

stopped  at  the  house-door. 

Oh,  such  a  door  and   such  a  house  !      Quite  a 

fairy  palace  !  And  there,  standing  waiting,  was  a 
pretty  lady,  —  not  unlike  a  fairy  lady,  —  who  took 
Little  Sunshine  in  her  arms  and  carried  her  off, 
unresisting,  to  a  beautiful  drawing-room,  where,  in 
the  great  tall  mirrors,  she  could  see  herself  every- 
where at  full  length. 

What  a  funny  figure  she  was,  trotting  about 
and  examining  everything,  as  she  always  does  on 
entering  a  strange  room  !      Her  little  water-proof 


38  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

cloak  made  her  look  as  broad  as  she  was  long ; 
and  when  she  tossed  off  her  hat,  her  curls  tumbled 
about  in  disorder,  and  her  face  and  hands  were  so 
dirty  that  mamma  was  quite  ashamed.  But  no- 
body minded  it,  and  everybody  welcomed  her,  and 
the  pretty  lady  carried  her  off  again  up-stairs  into 
the  most  charming  extempore  nursery,  next  to 
her  mamma's  room,  where  she  could  run  in  and 
out,  and  be  as  happy  as  a  queen. 

She  was  as  happy  as  a  queen,  when  she  woke 
up  next  morning  to  all  the  wonders  of  the  house. 
First  there  was  a  poll-parrot,  who  could  say  not 
only,  "  Pretty  Poll  !  "  but  a  great  many  other 
words  :  could  bark  like  a  dog,  grunt  like  a  pig,  and 
do  all  sorts  of  wonderful  things.  He  lived  chiefly 
in  the  butler's  pantry,  but  was  brought  out  on 
occasion  for  the  amusement  of  visitors.  Sunny 
was  taken  to  see  him  directly  ;  and  there  she  stood, 
watching  him  intently,  laughing  sometimes  In  her 
sudden,  ecstatic  way,  with  her  head  thrown  back, 
and  her  little  nose  all  crumpled  up,  till,  being  only 
a  button  of  a  nose  at  best,  it  nearly  disappeared 
altogether. 

And  then,  In  the  breakfast-room  there  were  two 
dogs,  —  Jack,  a  young  rough  Scotch  terrier,  and 
Bob,  a  smooth  terrier,  very  ugly  and  old.  Now 
Sunny's  dog  at  home.  Rose,  who  was  a  puppy 
when    she   was   a    baby,   so   that    the    two    were 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  39 

brought  up  together,  is  the  gentlest  creature  imag- 
inable. She  will  let  Sunny  roll  over  her,  and  pull 
her  paws  and  tail,  and  even  put  her  little  fat  hand 
into  her  mouth,  without  growling  or  biting.  But 
these  strange  dogs  were  not  used  to  children. 
Sunny  tried  to  make  friends  with  them,  as  she 
tries  to  do  with  every  live  creature  she  sees ;  even 
crying  one  day  because  she  could  not  manage  to 
kiss  a  spider,  it  ran  away  so  fast.  But  Bob  and 
Jack  did  not  understand  her  affection  at  all. 
When  she  stroked  and  patted  them,  and  vainly 
tried  to  carry  them  in  her  arms,  by  the  legs,  head, 
tail,  or  anywhere  she  could  catch  hold  of,  they 
escaped  away,  scampering  off  as  fast  as  they 
could.  The  little  girl  looked  after  them  with 
mournful  eyes ;  it  was  hard  to  see  them  frolicking 
about,  and  not  taking  the  least  notice  of  her. 

But  very  soon  somebody  much  better  than 
a  little  dog  began  to  notice  her,  —  a  kind  boy 
named  Franky,  who,  though  he  was  a  school- 
boy, home  for  the  holidays,  did  not  think  it  in 
the  least  beneath  his  dignity  to  be  good  to  a  little 
girl.  She  sat  beside  him  at  prayers,  during  which 
time  she  watched  him  carefully,  and  evidently 
made  up  her  mind  that  he  was  a  nice  person,  and 
.one  to  be  played  with.  So  when  he  began  playing 
with  her,  she  responded  eagerly,  and  they  were 
soon  the  best  of  friends. 


40 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 


Presently  Franky  had  to  leave  her  and  go  with 
his  big  brother  down  to  the  bottom  of  a  coal  mine, 
about  which  he  had  told  such  wonderful  stories, 
that  Little  Sunshine,  had  she  been  bigger,  would 
certainly  have  liked  to  go  too.  "You  jump  into 
a  basket,  and  are  let  down,  v*-^*- 

down,  several  hundred  feet,  w^^"^"*^ 

till  you    touch  the   bottom, 
and   then    you   find    a  new 


world  underground :  long  passages,  so  narrow 
that  you  cannot  stand  upright,  and  loftier  rooms 
between,  and  men  working  —  as  black  as  the 
coal  themselves  —  with  lights  in  their  caps.  Also 
horses,  dragging  trucks  full  of  coal,  —  horses 
that  have  never  seen  the  daylight  since  they  were 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  4 1 

taken  down  the  pit,  perhaps  seven  or  ten  years 
ago,  and  will  never  see  daylight  again  as  long 
as  they  live.  Yet  they  live  happily,  are  kindly 
treated,  and  have  comfortable  stables,  all  in  the 
dark  of  the  coal  mine,  —  and  no  doubt  are  quite 
as  content  as  the  horses  that  work  in  the  outside 
world,  high  above  their  heads." 

Sunshine  heard  all  this.  I  cannot  say  that  she 
understood  it,  being  such  a  very  little  girl,  you 
know  ;  but  whenever  Franky  opened  his  lips  she 
watched  him  with  intense  admiration,  and  when 
he  was  gone  she  looked  quite  sad.  However, 
she  soon  found  another  friend  in  the  pretty 
lady,  Franky's  mamma.  Her  own  mamma  was 
obliged  to  go  out  directly  after  breakfast,  so  this 
other  mamma  took  Sunny  under  her  especial 
protection,  and  showed  her  all  about  the  house. 
First,  they  visited  the  parrot,  who  went  through 
all  his  performances  over  again.  Then  they  pro- 
ceeded up-stairs  to  what  used  to  be  the  nursery, 
only  the  little  girls  had  grown  into  big  girls,  and 
were  now  far  away  at  school.  But  their  mamma 
showed  Sunny  their  old  toy-cupboard,  where  were 
arranged,  in  beautiful  order,  playthings  so  lovely 
that  it  was  utterlv  impossible  such  very  tiny 
fingers  could  safely  be  trusted   with   them. 

So  Little  Sunshine  was  obliged  to  practise  the 
lesson   she    has  learnt    with    her   mamma's   china 


42  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

cabinet  at  home,  —  "  Look  and  not  touch."  Ever 
since  she  was  a  baby,  Wedgwood  ware,  Sevres  and 
Dresden  china,  all  sorts  of  delicate  and  precious 
things,  have  been  left  within  her  reach  on  open 
shelves ;  but  she  was  taught  from  the  first  that 
she  must  not  touch  them,  and  she  never  does. 
"  The  things  that  Sunny  may  play  with,"  such  as 
a  small  plaster  hand,  a  bronze  angel,  and  a  large 
agate  seal,  she  takes  carefully  out  from  among  the 
rest,  and  is  content  with  them,  —  just  as  content 
as  she  was  with  one  particular  doll  which  the 
pretty  lady  chose  out  from  among  these  countless 
treasures  and  gave  to  her  to  play  with. 

Now  Sunny  has  had  a  good  many  dolls,  — 
wooden  dolls,  gutta-percha  dolls,  dolls  made  of 
linen  with  faces  of  wax,  —  but  none  of  them  had 
ever  lasted,  entire,  for  more  than  twenty-four  hours. 
They  always  met  with  some  misfortune  or  other, 

—  lost  a  leg  or  an  arm  \  their  heads  dropped  ofF, 
and  the  sawdust  ran  out  of  their  bodies,  leaving 
them  mere  empty  bits  of  calico,  not  dolls  at  all. 
The  wrecks  she  had  left  behind  her  at  home  — 
bodies  without  heads,  heads  without  bodies,  arms 
and  legs  sewed  upon  bodies  that  did  not  belong  to 
them,  or  strewed  about  separately  in  all  directions 

—  would  have  been  melancholv  to  think  of,  only 
that  she  loved  them  quite  as  well  in  that  dis- 
membered condition  as  when  they  v^ere  new. 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  43 

But  this  was  a  dolly,  —  such  a  dolly  as  Sunny 
had  never  had  before.  Perfectly  whole,  with  a 
pretty  waxen  face,  a  nose,  and  two  eyes ;  also 
hair,  real  hair  that  could  be  combed.  This  she  at 
once  proceeded  to  do  with  her  mamma's  comb, 
just  as  her  Lizzie  did  her  own  hair  every  morn- 
ing, until  the  comb  became  full  of  long  flaxen 
hairs  —  certainly  not  mamma's  —  and  there  grew 
a  large  bald  place  on  the  top  of  dolly's  head, 
which  Sunny  did  not  understand  at  all.  There- 
upon her  Lizzie  came  to  the  rescue,  and  proposed 
tying  up  the  poor  remnant  of  curls  with  a  blue 
ribbon,  and  dressing  dolly,  whose  clothes  took  oft* 
and  on  beautifully,  in  her  out-of-doors  dress,  so 
that  Sunshine  might  take  her  a  walk,  in  the  garden. 

Lizzie  is  a  very  ingenious  person  in  mending 
and  dressing  dollies,  and  has  also  the  gift  of 
unlimited  patience  with  her  charge;  so  the  toilet 
went  off  very  well,  and  soon  both  Sunshine  and 
her  doll  were  ready  to  go  out  with  Franky's 
mamma  and  see  the  cows,  pigs,  sheep,  chickens, 
and  all  the  wonders  of  the  outside  establishment, 
which  was  a  very  large  one. 

Indeed,  the  pretty  lady  showed  her  so  many 
curious  things,  and  played  with  her  so  much,  that 
when,  just  before  dark,  her  own  mamma  came 
back,  and  saw  a  little  roly-poly  figure,  hugging  a 
large  doll,  running  as  fast  as  ever  it  could  along 


44  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

the  gravel-walk  to  meet  her,  she  felt  convinced 
that  the  first  day  in  Scotland  had  been  a  most 
delightful  one,  altogether  perfect  in  its  u^ay.  So 
much  so  that,  when  put  to  bed.  Sunny  again  for- 
got Tommy  Tinker.  She  was  chattering  so  much 
of  all  she  had  seen,  that  it  was  not  until  the  last 
minute  that  she  remembered  to  ask  for  a  "  story." 

There  was  no  story  in  mamma's  head  to-night. 
Instead,  she  told  something  really  true,  which  had 
happened  in  the  street  near  the  house  where  she 
had  spent  the  day  : 

A  poor  little  boy,  just  come  out  of  school,  was 
standing  on  the  top  of  the  school-door  steps,  with 
his  books  in  his  hand.  Suddenly  a  horse  that  was 
passing  took  fright,  rushed  up  the  steps,  and 
knocked  the  boy  down.  He  fell  several  feet,  and 
a  huge  stone  fell  after,  just  on  the  top  of  him  — 
and  —  and  — 

Mamma  stopped.  She  could  not  tell  any  more 
of  the  pitiful  story.  Her  child's  eyes  were  fixed 
upon  her  face,  which  Little  Sunny  reads  some- 
times as  plain  as  any  book. 

"  Mamma,  was  the  poor  little  boy  hurt  .-*  " 

"  Yes,  my  darling." 

"  Very  much  hurt  ?  " 

"  Very  much,  indeed." 

Sunny  sat  upright,  and  began  speaking  loud  and 
fast,  in  her  impetuous,  broken  way. 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  45 

"  I  want  to  go  and  see  that  poor  little  boy.  I 
will  bring  him  to  my  nursery  and  put  him  in  my 
little  bed,  and  take  care  of  him.  Then  he  will  get 
quite  well." 

And  she  looked  much  disappointed  when  her 
mamma  explained  that  this  was  not  necessary ; 
somebody  having  already  carried  the  little  boy 
home  to  his  mamma. 

"  Then  his  mamma  will  cuddle  him,  and  kiss 
the  sore  place,  and  he  will  be  quite  well  soon.  Is 
he  quite  well  ?  " 

"Yes,"  answered  Sunny's  mamma,  after  a 
minute's  thought, —  "yes,  he  is  quite  well  now; 
nothing  will  ever  hurt  him  any  more." 

Sunny  was  perfectly  satisfied. 

But  her  mamma,  when  she  kissed  the  little 
curly  head,  and  laid  it  down  on  its  safe  pillow, 
thought  of  that  other  mother, —  mourning  over  a 
dead  child,—  thoughts  which  Little  Sunshine  could 
not  understand,  nor  was  there  any  need  she  should. 
She  may,  some  day,  when  she  has  a  little  girl  of 
her  own. 


CHAPTER    III. 

Little  Sunshine  had  never  yet  beheld  the  sea. 
That  wonderful  delight,  a  sea-beach,  with  little 
waves  running  in  and  running  back  again,  playing 
at  bo-peep  among  shingle  and  rocks,  or  a  long 
smooth  sandy  shore,  where  you  may  pick  up  shells 
and  seaweed  and  pebbles,  and  all  sorts  of  curious 
things,  and  build  castles  and  dig  moats,  filled  with 
real  water, —  all  this  was  unknown  to  the  little 
girl.  So  her  mamma,  going  to  spend  a  day  with 
a  dear  old  friend,  who  lived  at  a  lovely  sea-side 
house,  thought  she  would  take  the  child  with  her. 
Also  "  the  big  child,  "  as  her  Sunny  sometimes 
called  Lizzie,  who  enjoyed  going  about  and  seeing 
new  places  as  much  as  the  little  child. 

They  started  directly  after  breakfast  one  morn- 
ing, leaving  behind  them  the  parrot,  the  dogs,  and 
everything  except  Franky,  who  escorted  them  in 
the  carriage  through  four  or  five  miles  of  ugly 
town  streets,  where  all  the  little  children  who  ran 
about  (and  there  seemed  no  end  of  them)  had  very 
rough  bare  heads,  and  very  dirty  bare  feet. 

46 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  47 

Sunny  was  greatly  struck  by  them. 

"  Look,  mamma,  that  little  boy  has  got  no 
shoes  and  stockings  on  !  Shall  Sunny  take  off  hers 
and  give  them  to  that  poor  little  boy  ? " 

And  she  was  proceeding  to  unbutton  her  shoes, 
when  her  mamma  explained  that  —  the  boy  being 
quite  a  big  boy  —  Sunny's  shoes  would  certainly 
not  fit  him,  and  if  they  did,  he  would  probably  not 
put  them  on  ;  since  in  Scotland  little  boys  and 
girls  often  go  barefooted,  and  like  it.  Had  not 
papa  once  taken  off  Sunny's  shoes  and  stockings, 
and  let  her  run  about  upon  the  soft  warm  grass  of 
the  lawn,  calling  her  "  his  little  Scotch  girl .?  " 

Sunny  accepted  the  reasoning,  but  still  looked 
perplexed  at  the  bare  feet.  They  were  "  so  dirty," 
and  she  cannot  bear  to  have  the  least  speck  of 
4irt  on  feet  or  hands  or  clothes,  or  anywhere  about 
her.  Her  Auntie  Weirie,  on  whose  lap  she  sat, 
and  of  whom  she  had  taken  entire  possession, — 
children  always  do, —  was  very  much  amused. 

She  put  them  safely  into  the  train,  which  soon 
started, —  on  a  journey  which  mamma  knew  well, 
but  which  seemed  altogether  fresh  when  seen 
through  her  child's  eyes.  Such  wonderful  things 
for  Sunshine  to  look  at!  Mountains, —  she  thor- 
oughly understood  mountains  now ;  and  a  broad 
river,  gradually  growing  broader  still,  until  it  was 
almost  sea.       Ships,  too  —  some   with    sails,  and 


48  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

some  with  chimneys  smoking;  "a  puff-puff  on 
the  water,"  Sunny  called  them.  Every  now  and 
then  there  was  a  little  "puff-puff"  dragging  a  big 
ship  after  it,  and  going  so  fast,  fast, —  the  big  ship 
looking  as  proud  as  if  it  were  sailing  along  all  by 
its  own  self,  and  the  little  one  puffing  and  blow- 
ing as  busily  as  possible.  Sunny  watched  them 
with  much  curiosity,  and  then  started  a  brilliant 
idea. 

"  That's  a  papa-boat  and  that's  a  baby-boat, 
and  the  baby-boat  pulls  the  papa-boat  along  !  So 
funny  !  " 

And  she  crumpled  up  her  little  face,  and,  toss- 
ing up  her  head,  laughed  her  quite  indescribable 
laugh,  which  makes  everybody  else  laugh  too. 

There  were  various  other  curious  things  to  be 
seen  on  the  river,  especially  some  things  which 
mamma  told  her  were  called  "  buovs."  These  of 
course  she  took  to  mean  little  "  boys,"  and 
looked  puzzled,  until  mamma  described  them 
as  "  big  red  thimbles,"  which  she  understood, 
and  noticed  each  one  with  great  interest  ever 
afterward. 

But  it  would  be  vain  to  tell  all  the  things  she 
saw,  and  all  the  delight  she  took  in  them.  Occa- 
sionally her  little  face  grew  quite  grave,  such 
difficulty  had  she  in  understanding  the  wonders 
that  increased  more  and  more.      And  when  at  last 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  49 

the  journey  was  ended  and  the  train  stopped,  the 
little  girl  was  rather  troubled,  and  would  not  let 
go  of  her  mamma  for  a  single  minute. 

For  the  lovelv  autumn  weather  of  yesterday 
had  changed  into  an  equinoctial  gale.  Inland, 
one  did  not  so  much  perceive  it,  but  at  the  seaside 
it  was  terrible.  People  living  on  that  coast  will 
long  remember  this  particular  day  as  one  of  the 
wildest  of  the  season,  or  for  several  seasons. 
The  wind  blew,  and  the  sea  roared,  as  even 
mamma,  who  knew  the  place  well,  had  seldom 
heard.  Instead  of  tiny  wavelets  running  after 
Sunny's  little  feet,  as  had  been  promised  her,  there 
were  huge  "  white  horses "  rising  and  falling  in 
the  middle  of  the  river;  while  along  the  shore  the 
waves  kept  pouring  in,  and  dashing  themselves  in 
and  out  of  the  rocks,  with  force  enough  to  knock 
any  poor  little  girl  down.  Sunny  could  not  go 
near  them,  and  the  wind  was  so  high  that  her  hat 
had  to  be  tied  on  ;  and  her  cloak,  a  cape  of  violet 
wool,  which  Auntie  Weirie  had  rushed  to  fetch 
at  the  last  minute,  in  case  of  rain,  was  the  greatest 
possible  blessing.  Still,  fasten  it  as  Lizzie  would, 
the  wind  blew  it  loose  again,  and  tossed  her  curls 
all  over  her  face  in  a  furious  fashion,  which  the 
little  girl  could  not  understand  at  all. 

"Sunny  don't  like  it,"  said  she,  pitifully;  and, 
forgetful   of    all    the    promised    delights, — shells, 


50  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S   HOLIDAY. 

and  pebbles,  and  castles  of  sand,  —  took  refuge 
gladly    in-doors. 

However,  this  little  girl  is  of  such  a  happy 
nature  in  herself  that  she  quickly  grows  happy 
anywhere.  And  the  house  she  came  to  was  such 
a  beautiful  house,  with  a  conservatory  full  of 
flowers,  —  she  is  so  fond  of  flowers,  —  and  a  large 
hall  to  play  in  besides.  Her  merry  voice  was 
soon  heard  in  all  directions,  rather  to  her  mamma's 
distress,  as  the  dear  mistress  of  the  house  was  not 
well.  But  Sunny  comprehends  that  she  must 
always  speak  in  a  whisper  when  people  are  not 
well ;  so  she  was  presently  quieted  down,  and 
came  into  the  dining-room  and  ate  her  dinner  by 
mamma's  side,  as  good  as  gold.  She  has  always 
dined  with  mamma  ever  since  she  could  sit  up  in 
a  chair,  so  she  behaves  quite  properly,  —  almost 
like  a  grown-up  person.  When  she  and  mamma 
are  alone,  they  converse  all  dinner-time  ;  but  when 
there  are  other  people  present,  she  is  told  that 
"  little  girls  must  be  seen  and  not  heard,"  —  a  rule 
which  she  observes  as  far  as  she  can.  Not  alto- 
gether, I  am  afraid,  for  she  is  very  fond  of  talking. 

Still,  she  was  good,  upon  the  whole,  and  enjoyed 
herself  much,  until  she  had  her  things  put  on 
again,  ready  to  start  once  more,  in  a  kind  lady's 
carriage,  which  was  ordered  to  drive  slowly  along 
the  shore,  that  Sunny  might  see  as  much  as  pos- 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  5  I 

sible,  without  being  exposed  to  the  wind  and 
spray.  She  was  much  interested,  and  a  little 
awed.  She  ceased  to  chatter,  and  sat  looking  out 
of  the  carriage  window  on  the  curve  of  shore, 
over  which  the  tide  came  pouring  in  long  rollers, 
and  sweeping  back  again  in  wide  sheets  of  water 
mixed  with  white  foam. 

"  Does  Sunny  like  the  waves  ?  "  asked  the  kind 
lady,  who  has  a  sweet  way  with  children,  and  is 
very  good  to  them,  though  she  has  none  of  her 
own. 

"  Yes,  Sunny  likes  them,"  said  the  little  girl, 
after  a  pause,  as  if  she  were  trving  to  make  up 
her  mind.  "  'Posing  (supposing)  Sunny  were  to  go 
and  swim  upon  them?  If — if  mamma  would 
come  too  ?  " 

"  But  wouldn't  Sunny  be  afraid  ? " 

"  No,"  very  decidedly  this  time.  "  Sunny 
would   be   quite   safe    if  mamma   came   too." 

The  lady  smiled  at  mamma;  who  listened, 
scarcely  smiling,  and  did  not  say  a  word. 

It  was  a  terrible  day.  The  boats,  and  even  big 
ships,  were  tossing  about  like  cockle-shells  on  the 
gray,  stormy  sea  ;  and  the  mountains,  hiding  them- 
selves in  mist,  at  last  altogether  disappeared. 
Then  the  rain  began  to  fall  in  sheets,  as  it  often 
does  fall  hereabouts, —  soaking,  blinding  rain.  At 
the  station    it   was  hardlv  possible   to    keep    one's 


52  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

footing  :  the  little  girl,  if  she  had  not  been  in  her 
Lizzie's  arms,  would   certainly  have  been   blown 
down  before  she  got  into  the  railway  carriage. 
Once  there, —  safely  sheltered  from  the   storm, 

—  she  did  not  mind  it  in  the  least.  She  jumped 
about,  and  played  endless  tricks,  to  the  great 
amusement  of  two  ladies, —  evidently  a  mamma 
and  a  grandmamma, —  who  compared  her  with 
their  own  little  people,  and  were  very  kind  to  her, 

—  as  indeed  everybody  is  when  she  travels.  Still, 
even  they  might  have  got  tired  out,  if  Sunny  had 
not  fortunately  grown  tired  herself,  and  began  to 
yawn  in  the  midst  of  her  fun  in  a  droll  way. 

Then  mamma  slyly  produced  out  of  her  pocket 
the  child's  best  travelling  companion, —  the  little 
Maymie's  apron.  Sunny  seized  it  with  a  scream 
of  delight,  cuddled  down,  sucking  it,  in  her 
mamma's  arms,  and  in  three  minutes  was  sound 
asleep.  Nor  did  she  once  wake  up  till  the  train 
stopped,  and  Lizzie  carried  her,  so  muffled  up  that 
nobody  could  have  told  whether  it  was  a  little  girl 
or  a  brown  paper  parcel,  to  the  carriage  where  faith- 
ful Franky  waited  for  her,  and  had  waited  ever 
so  long. 

Fun  and  Franky  always  came  together.  Sunny 
shook  herself  wide  awake  at  once, —  fresh  as  a 
rose,  and  lively  as  a  kitten.  Oh,  the  games  that 
began,  and  lasted  all  the  four  miles  that  the  car- 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY,  53 

riage  drove  through  the  pelting  rain  !  Never  u^as 
a  big  boy  kinder  to  a  little  girl ;  so  patient,  so  con- 
siderate ;  letting  her  do  anything  she  liked  W\\\i 
him ;  never  cross,  and  never  rough, —  in  short,  a 
thorough  gentleman,  as  all  boys  should  be  to  all 
girls,  and  all  men  to  all  women,  whether  old  or 
young.  And  when  home  was  reached,  the  fire, 
like  the  welcome,  was  so  warm  and  bright  that 
Sunny  seemed  to  have  lost  all  memory  of  her  day 
at  the  seaside,  —  the  stormy  waves,  the  dreary 
shore,  the  wild  wind,  and  pouring  rain.  She  was 
such  a  contented  little  girl  that  she  never  heeded 
the  weather  outside.  But  her  mamma  did  a  little, 
and  thought  of  sailors  at  sea,  and  soldiers  fighting 
abroad,  and  many  other  things. 

The  happy  visit  was  now  drawing  to  a  close. 
Perhaps  as  well,  lest,  as  some  people  foretold. 
Sunny  might  get  "  quite  spoiled," —  if  love  spoils 
anybody,  which  I  do  not  believe.  Certainly  this 
child's  fehcities  were  endless.  Everybody  played 
with  her  ;  everybody  was  kind  to  her.  Franky 
and  Franky's  mamma,  her  two  aunties,  the  parrot, 
the  dogs  Bob  and  Jack,  were  her  companions  by 
turns.  There  was  another  dog,  Wallace  by  name, 
but  she  did  not  play  with  him,  as  he  was  an  older 
and  graver  and  bigger  animal, —  much  bigger  than 
herself  indeed.  She  once  faintly  suggested  riding 
him,  "  as  if  he  was  a  pony,"  but  the  idea  was  not 


54  LITTLE    SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

caught  at,  and  fell  to  the  ground,  as,  doubtless^ 
Sunny  would  have  done  immediately,  had  she  car- 
ried out  her  wish. 

Wallace,  though  big,  was  the  gentlest  dog 
imaginable.  He  was  a  black  retriever,  belonging 
to  Franky's  elder  brother,  a  grown-up  young  gen- 
tleman ;  and  his  devotion  to  his  master  was  entire. 
The  rest  of  the  family  he  just  condescended  to 
notice,  but  Mr.  John  he  followed  everywhere 
with  a  quiet  persistency,  the  more  touching 
because  poor  Wallace  was  nearly  blind.  He  had 
lost  the  sight  of  one  eye  by  an  accident,  and  could 
see  out  of  the  other  very  little.  They  knew  how 
little,  by  the  near  chance  he  had  often  had  of  being 
run  over  by  other  carriages  in  following  theirs ;  so 
that  now  Franky's  mamma  never  ventured  to  take 
him  out  with  her  at  all.  He  was  kept  away  from 
streets,  but  allowed  to  run  up  and  down  in  the 
country,  where  his  wonderful  sense  of  smell  pre- 
served him  from  any  great  danger. 

This  sense  of  smell,  common  to  all  retrievers, 
seemed  to  have  been  doubled  by  Wallace's  blind- 
ness. He  could  track  his  master  for  miles  and 
miles,  and  find  anything  that  his  master  had  touched. 
Once,  just  to  try  him,  Mr.  John  showed  him  a 
halfpenny,  and  then  hid  it  under  a  tuft  of  grass, 
and  walked  on  across  the  country  for  half  a  mile 
or  more.      Of  course  the  dog  could  not  see  where 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  55 

he  hid  it,  and  had  been  galloping  about  in  all  direc- 
tions ever  since  ;  yet  when  his  master  said,  "  Wal- 
lace, fetch  that  halfpenny,"  showing  him  another 
one,  Wallace  instantly  turned  back,  smelling  cau- 
tiously about  for  twenty  yards  or  so;  then,  having 
caught  the  right  scent,  bounding  on  faster  and 
faster,  till  out  of  sight.  In  half  an  hour  more  he 
came  back,  and  ran  direct  to  his  master  with  the 
halfpenny   in   his   mouth. 

Since,  Mr.  John  had  sent  the  dog  for  his  stick, 
his  cap,  or  his  handkerchief,  often  considerable 
distances ;  but  Wallace  always  brought  the  thing 
safe  back,  whatever  it  was,  and  laid  it  at  his  mas- 
ter's feet.  Mr.  John  was  very  proud  of  Wallace, 
and  very  fond  of  him. 

Sunny  was  not  old  enough  to  understand  these 
clevernesses  of  the  creature,  but  she  fully  appre- 
ciated one  trick  of  his.  He  would  hold  a  bit  of 
biscuit  or  sugar  on  his  nose,  quite  steady,  for 
several  minutes,  while  his  master  said  "  Trust," 
not  attempting  to  eat  it ;  but  when  Mr.  John  said 
"  Paid  for !  "  Wallace  gobbled  it  up  at  once. 
This  he  did  several  times,  to  Sunshine's  great 
delight,  but  always  with  a  sort  of  hesitation,  as 
if  he  considered  it  a  little  below  the  dignity  of 
such  a  very  superior  animal.  And  the  minute 
they  were  gone  he  would  march  away  with  his 
slow,  blind  step,  following  his  beloved  master. 


56  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

But  all  pleasures  come  to  an  end,  and  so  did 
these  of  Little  Sunshine's.  First,  Franky  went 
ofF  to  school,  and  she  missed  him  out  of  the  house 
very  much.  Then  one  day,  instead  of  the  reg- 
ular morning  amusements,  she  had  to  be  dressed 
quickly,  to  eat  her  breakfast  twice  as  fast  as  usual, 
and  have  her  "  things  "  put  on  all  in  a  hurry,  "  to 
go  by  the  pufF-puff."  Her  only  consolation  was 
that  Dolly  should  have  her  things  put  on  too, — 
poor  Dolly  !  who,  from  constant  combing,  was 
growing  balder  and  balder  every  day,  and  whose 
clothes  were  slowly  disappearing,  so  that  it  re- 
quired all  Lizzie's  ingenuity  to  dress  her  decently 
for  the  journey. 

This  done.  Sunny  took  her  in  her  arms,  and 
became  so  absorbed  in  her  as  hardly  to  notice 
the  affectionate  adieux  of  her  kind  friends,  some 
of  whom  went  with  her  to  the  station  :  so  she 
scarcely  understood  that  it  was  good-bye.  And 
besides,  it  is  only  elder  folks  who  understand 
good-byes,  not  little  people.      All  the  better,  too. 

Sunshine  was  delighted  to  be  in  a  puff-pufF 
again,  and  to  see  more  mountains.  She  watched 
them  till  she  was  tired,  and  then  went  comfortably 
to  sleep,  having  first  made  Dolly  comfortable 
too,  lying  as  snug  in  her  arms  as  she  did  in  her 
mamma's.  But  she  and  Dolly  woke  up  at  the 
journey's  end  j   when,   indeed,  Sunny  became   so 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  57 

energetic  and  lively,  that,  seeing  her  mamma  and 
\j\tjX\q  carrying  each  a  bag,  she  insisted  on  carry- 
ing something  too.  Seizing  upon  a  large  luncheon 
basket  which  the  pretty  lady  had  filled  with  no 
end  of  good  things,  she  actually  lifted  it,  and 
bore  it,  tottering  under  its  weight,  for  several 
yards. 

"  See,  mamma.  Sunny  can  carry  it,"  said  she 
in  triumph,  and  her  mamma  never  hinders  the 
little  girl  from  doing  everything  she  can  do ; 
wishing  to  make  her  a  useful  and  helpful  woman, 
who  will  never  ask  anybody  else  to  do  for  her 
what  she  can  do  for  herself. 

The  place  they  were  going  to  was  quite  dif- 
ferent from  that  they  had  left.  It  was  only 
lodgings,  —  in  a  house  on  the  top  of  a  hill,  —  but 
they  were  nice  lodgings,  and  it  was  a  bright 
breezy  hill,  sloping  down  to  a  beautiful  glen, 
through  which  ran  an  equally  beautiful  stream. 
Thence,  the  country  sloped  up  again,  through 
woods  and  pasture-lands,  to  a  dim  range  of 
mountains,  far  in  the  horizon.  A  very  pretty 
place  outside,  and  not  bad  inside,  only  the  little 
girl's  "  nursery "  was  not  so  large  and  cheerful 
as  the  one  she  was  used  to,  and  she  missed  the 
full  house  and  the  merry  companions.  How- 
ever, being  told  that  papa  was  coming  to-mor- 
row, she  brightened  up,  and   informed  everybody. 


58  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

whether  Interested  or  not  In  the  fact,  that  "  Sunny 
was  going  to  see  papa  jump  out  of  a  puff-pufF, 
to-morrow."  "  To-morrow "  being  still  to  her 
a  very  indefinite  thing;  but  "papa  jumping  out 
of  a  pufF-pufF"  has  long  been  one  of  the  great 
features   of  her  existence. 

Still,  to-day  she  would  have  been  rather  dull, 
if,  when  she  went  out  into  the  garden,  there  had 
not  come  timidly  forward,  to  look  at  her,  a  little 
girl,  whose  name  mamma  Inquired,  and  found  that 
It  was  Nelly. 

Here  a  word  or  two  ought  to  be  said  about 
Nelly,  for  she  turned  out  the  greatest  comfort 
to  solitary  little  Sunny,  In  this  strange  place. 
Nelly  was  not  exactly  "  a  young  lady  ;  "  indeed,  at 
first  she  hung  back  In  a  sweet,  shy  way,  as  doubt- 
ful whether  Sunny's  mamma  yvould  allow  the 
child  to  play  with  her.  But  Nelly  was  such  a 
good  little  girl,  so  well  brought-up,  and  sensible, 
though  only  ten  years  old,  that  a  princess  might 
have  had  her  for  a  playfellow  without  any  disad- 
vantage. And  as  soon  as  mamma  felt  sure  that 
Sunny  would  learn  nothing  bad  from  her, — 
which   Is   the  only   real   objection   to   playfellows, 

—  she  allowed  the  children  to  be  together  as 
much  as   ever   thev   liked. 

Nelly  called  Sunshine  "  a  bonnle  wee  lassie," 

—  words    which,    not    understanding    what    they 


Tiellie   and   S»4nr\ui 
on  ^ha  sVeps. 


--4.'  (StBt^ 


|||lf|.:.-Mf:-,P.|'-'lli.'iHM ' l'"-'Mi>l"Ulli|%l\|i||[||||p|l|^^ 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  6 1 

meant,  had  already  offended  her  several  times 
since   she  came  to  Scotland. 

,  "  I'm  not  a  bonnie  wee  lassie,  —  I'm  Sunny ; 
mamma's  little  Sunny,  I  am  !  "  cried  she,  almost 
in  tears.  But  this  was  the  only  annoyance  that 
Nelly  ever  gave  her. 

Very  soon  the  two  children  were  sitting  to- 
gether in  a  most  charming  play-place,  —  some 
tumble-down,  moss-grown  stone  steps  leading 
down  to  the  garden.  From  thence  you  could 
see  the  country  for  miles,  and  watch  the  rail- 
way trains  winding  along  like  big  serpents,  with 
long  feathers  of  steam  and  smoke  streaming  from 
their  heads  in  the  daylight,  and  great  red  fiery 
eyes   gleaming  through   the   dark. 

Nelly  had  several  stories  to  tell  about  them : 
how  once  a  train  caught  fire,  and  blazed  up, — 
they  saw  the  blaze  from  these  steps,  —  and  very 
dreadful  it  was  to  look  at ;  also,  she  wanted  to 
know  if  Sunny  had  seen  the  river  below ;  such  a 
beautiful  little  river,  only  sometimes  people  were 
drowned  in  it,  —  two  young  ladies  who  were  bath- 
ing, and  also  a  schoolmaster,  who  had  fallen  into 
a  deep  hole,  which  was  now  called  the  Dominie's 
Hole. 

Nelly  spoke  broad  Scotch,  but  her  words  were 
well  chosen,  and  her  manner  very  simple  and 
gentle  and  sweet.      She  had  evidentlv  been  care- 


62  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

fully  educated,  as  almost  all  Scotch  children  are. 
She  went  to  school,  she  said,  every  morning,  so 
that  she  could  only  play  with  Sunny  of  afternoons  ; 
but  to-morrow  afternoon,  if  the  lady  allowed,  — 
there  was  still  that  pretty,  polite  hesitation  at  any- 
thing that  looked  like  intrusiveness, —  she  would 
take  Sunny  and  her  Lizzie  a  walk,  and  show  them 
all  that  was  to  be  seen. 

Sunny's  mamma  not  only  allowed  this,  but 
was  glad  of  it.  Little  Nelly  seemed  a  rather  grave 
and  lonely  child.  She  had  no  brothers  and  sisters, 
she  said,  but  lived  with  her  aunts,  who  were 
evidently  careful  over  her.  She  was  a  useful 
little  body  ;  went  many  a  message  to  the  village, 
and  did  various  things  about  the  house,  as  a  girl 
of  ten  can  often  do ;  but  she  was  always  neatly 
dressed,  her  hands  and  face  quite  clean,  and 
her  pretty  brown  hair,  the  chief  prettiness  she  had, 
well  combed  and  brushed.  And,  above  all,  she 
never  said  a  rude  or  ugly  word. 

It  was  curious  to  see  how  Little  Sunshine,  who, 
though  not  shy  or  repellent,  is  never  affectionate 
to  strangers,  and  always  declines  caresses,  saying 
"she  only  kisses  papa  and  mamma,"  accepted 
Nelly's  kiss  almost  immediately,  and  allowed  her 
to  make  friends  at  once.  Nay,  when  bedtime 
arrived,  she  even  invited  her  to  "  come  and  see 
Sunny  in  her  bath,"  a  compliment  she  only  pays 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  63 

occasionally  to  her  chief  favourites.  Soon  the  two 
solitary  children  were  frolicking  together,  and  the 
gloomy  little  nursery  —  made  up  extempore  out  of 
a  back  bedroom  —  ringing  with  their  laughter. 

At  last,  fairly  tired  with  her  day's  doings,  Sunny 
condescended  to  go  to  sleep.  Her  mamma  sat  up 
for  an  hour  or  two  longer,  writing  letters,  and 
listening  to  the  child's  soft  breathing  through  the 
open  door,  to  the  equally  soft  soughing  of  the 
wind  outside,  and  the  faint  murmur  of  the  stream, 
deep  below  in  the  glen.  Then  she  also  went  to 
rest. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Nelly  turned  out  more  and  more  of  an  acqui- 
sition every  day.  Pretty  as  this  new  place  was, 
Little  Sunshine  was  not  quite  so  happy  as  the 
week  before.  She  had  not  so  many  things  to 
amuse  her  out  of  doors,  and  indoors  she  was  kept 
more  to  her  nursery  than  she  approved  of  or  was 
accustomed  to,  being  in  her  own  home  mamma's 
little  friend  and  companion  all  day  long.  Now 
mamma  was  often  too  busy  to  attend  to  her,  and 
had  to  slip  away  and  hide  out  of  sight ;  for  when 
ever  Sunny  caught  sight  of  her,  the  wail  of 
"  Mamma,  mamma,  I  want  you  !  "  was  really  sad 
to   hear. 

Besides,  she  had  another  tribulation.  In  the 
nearest  house,  a  short  distance  down  the  lane, 
lived  six  children  whom  she  knew  and  was  fond  of, 
and  had  come  to  Scotland  on  purpose  to  play  with. 
But  alas  !  one  of  them  caught  the  measles,  and. 
Little  Sunshine  never  having  had  measles,  or  anv- 
thing,  —  in  fact  never  having  had  a  day's  illness  or 
taken    a   dose   of  physic  in   her  life,  —  the  elders 

64 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  65 

decided  that  it  was  best  to  keep  the  little  folks 
apart.  Mamma  tried  hard  not  to  let  Sunny  find 
out  that  her  dear  playfellows  of  old  lived  so  near ; 
but  one  day  these  sharp  little  ears  caught  their 
names,  and  from  that  time  she  was  always  wanting 
to  go  and  play  with  them,  and  especially  with 
their  "little  baby." 

"  I  want  to  see  that  little  baby,  mamma  \  may 
Sunny  go  and  cuddle  the  dear  little  baby  r  " 

But  it  was  the  baby  which  had  the  measles,  and 
some  of  the  rest  were  not  safe.  So  there  was 
nothing  for  it  but  to  give  orders  to  each  household 
that  when  they  saw  one  another  they  were  to  run 
away  at  once  ;  which  thev  most  honourably  did. 
Still,  it  was  hard  for  Sunny  to  see  her  little  friends 
—  whom  she  recognised  at  once,  though  they  had 
not  met  for  eight  months  —  galloping  about,  as 
merry  as  possible,  playing  at  "  ponies,"  and  all 
sorts  of  things,  while  she  was  kept  close  to  her 
Lizzie's  side  and  not  allowed  to  go  near  them. 

Thus,  but  for  kind  little  Nelly,  the  child 
would  have  been  dull,  —  at  least,  as  dull  as  such  a 
sunshiny  child  could  well  be,  —  which  was  not 
saying  much.  If  she  grows  up  with  her  present 
capacity  for  enjoying  herself,  little  Sunny  will  be 
a  blessing  wherever  she  goes,  since  happy-minded 
people  alwavs  make  others  happy.  Still,  Nelly 
was  welcome  company,  especially  of  afternoons. 


66  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

The  days  passed  on  very  much  aHke.  Before 
breakfast.  Sunny  always  went  a  walk  with  her 
mamma,  holding  hands,  and  talking  like  two 
grown-up  persons,  —  about  the  baa-lambs,  and 
calves,  and  cows,  which  they  met  on  their  way 
along  the  hillside.  It  was  a  beautiful  hillside, 
and  everything  looked  so  peaceful  in  the  early 
morning.  They  seldom  met  anybody,  except 
once,  when  thev  were  spoken  to  by  a  funny-look- 
ing man,  who  greatly  offended  Sunny  by  asking  if 
she  were  a  bov  or  girl,  but  added,  "  It's  a  fine  bairn, 
anyhow  !  "  Then  he  went  on  to  say  how  he  had 
just  come  "  frae  putting  John  M'Ewen  in  his 
coffin,  ve  ken  \  I'm  gaun  to  Glasgow,  but  I'll  be 
back  here  o'  Saturday.  Ay,  av,  I'll  be  back  o'  Sat- 
urday," as  if  the  assurance  must  be  the  greatest 
satisfaction  to  Sunnv  and  her  mamma.  Mamma 
thought  he  must  have  been  drunk,  but  no,  he  was 
only  foolish,  —  a  poor  half-witted  fellow,  whom  all 
the  neighbourhood  knew,  and  were  good  to.  He 
had  some  queer  points.  Among  the  rest,  a  most 
astonishing  memory.  He  would  go  to  church, 
and  then  repeat  the  sermon,  or  long  bits  of  it,  off 
by  heart,  to  the  first  person  he  met.  Though 
silly,  he  was  quite  capable  of  taking  care  of  him- 
self, and  never  harmed  anybody.  Everybody, 
Nelly  said,  was  kind  to  ''  daft  John."  Still,  Sunny 
did   not  fancy  him,  and  when   she  came  home  she 


LITTLE   SUNSHIXE'S  HOLIDAY.  6j 

toid    her    papa    a    long    stor)'  about    "  that    ugly 
man  ! 

She  had  great  games  with  her  papa  now  and 
then,  and  was  very  happy  whenever  she  could  get 
hold  of  him.  But  her  great  companion  was  Nelly. 
From  the  minute  Nelly  came  out  of  school  till 
seven  o'clock,  —  Sunny's  bedtime,  —  they  were  in- 
separable ;  and  the  way  the  big  girl  devoted  herself 
to  the  little  one,  the  patience  with  which  she  sub- 
mitted to  all  her  vagaries,  and  allowed  herself  to 
be  tvrannised  over,  —  never  once  failingr  in  good- 
temper  and  pleasantness,  —  was  quite  pretty  to  see. 
They  played  in  the  garden  together,  they  went 
walks,  thev  gathered  blackberries,  made  them  into 
jam,  in  a  little  saucer  by  the  fire,  and  then  ate 
them  up.  With  a  wooden  spade,  and  a  "  luggie  " 
to  fill  with  earth,  they  used  to  go  up  the  hillside, 
or  down  to  the  glen,  sometimes  disappearing  for 
so  long  that  mamma  was  rather  unhappy  in  her 
mind,  only  Nelly  was  such  a  cautious  little  person, 
that  whenever  she  went  she  was  sure  to  bring  her 
two  charges  home  in  safety. 

One  day,  Nelly  not  being  attainable,  mamma 
went  with  the  "  big  child  "  and  the  little  one  to 
the  Dominie's  Hole. 

It  was  a  real  long  walk,  especially  for  such  tiny 
feet,  that  eighteen  months  ago  could  barely  toddle 
alone ;  all  across  the  field  of  the  baa-lambs,  which 


68  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

always  interested  Sunny  so  much  that  it  was  diffi- 
cult to  get  her  past  them  \  she  wanted  to  play  with 
them  and  "cuddle"  them,  and  was  much  sur- 
prised when  they  invariably  ran  away.  However, 
she  was  to-day  a  little  consoled  by  mamma's  hold- 
ing her  upon  the  top  of  the  stone  dike  at  the  end 
of  the  field,  to  watch  "  the  water  running  "  be- 
tween the  trees  of  the  glen. 

In  Scotland  water  runs  as  I  think  it  never  does 
in  England,  —  so  loudly  and  merrily,  so  fast  and 
bright.  Even  when  it  is  brown  water,  —  as  when 
coming  over  peat  it  often  is,  —  there  is  a  beauty 
about  it  beyond  all  quiet  Southern  streams.  Here, 
however,  it  was  not  coloured,  but  clear  as  crystal 
in  every  channel  of  the  little  river,  and  it  was 
divided  into  tiny  channels  by  big  stones,  and  shal- 
low, pebbly  watercourses,  and  overhanging  rocks 
covered  with  ferns,  and  heather,  and  mosses.  Be- 
neath these  were  generally  round  pools,  where  the 
river  settled  dark  and  still,  though  so  clear  that 
you  could  easily  see  to  the  bottom,  which  looked 
only  two  or  three  feet  deep,  when  perhaps  it  was 
twelve  or  fifteen. 

The  Dominie's  Hole  was  one  of  these.  You 
descended  to  it  bv  a  winding  path  through  the 
glen,  and  then  came  suddenly  out  upon  a  sheltered 
nook  surrounded  bv  rocks,  over  which  the  honey- 
suckles crept,  and  the  birk  or  mountain  ash  grew 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  69 

out  of  every  possible  cranny.  Down  one  of  these 
rocks  the  pent-up  stream  poured  in  a  noisy  Httle 
waterfall,  forming  below  a  deep  bathing-pool,  cut 
in  the  granite  —  I  think  it  was  granite  —  like  a 
basin,  with  smooth  sides  and  edges.  Into  this 
pool,  many  years  ago,  the  poor  young  "  Dominie," 
or  schoolmaster,  had  dived,  and  striking  his  head 
against  the  bottom,  had  been  stunned  and  drowned. 
He  was  found  floating,  dead,  in  the  lonely  little 
pool,  which  ever  after  bore  his  name. 

A  rather  melancholy  place,  and  the  damp,  sun- 
less chill  of  it  made  it  still  more  gloomy,  pretty 
as  it  was.  Little  Sunshine,  who  cannot  bear 
living  in  shadow,  shivered  involuntarily,  and 
whispered,  "  Mamma,  take  her  !  "  as  she  always 
does  in  any  doubtful  or  dangerous  circumstances. 
So  mamma  was  obliged  to  carry  her  across  several 
yards  of  slippery  stones,  green  with  moss,  that  she 
might  look  up  to  the  waterfall,  and  down  to  the 
Dominie's  Hole.  She  did  not  quite  like  it,  evi- 
dently, but  was  not  actually  frightened, —  she  is 
such  a  very  courageous  person  whenever  she  is  in 
her  mamma's  arms. 

When  set  down  on  her  own  two  feet,  the  case 
was  different.  She  held  by  her  mamma's  gown, 
looked  at  the  noisy  tumbling  water  with  anxious 
eyes,  and  seemed  relieved  to  turn  her  back  upon 
it,  and   watch   the  half-dozen  merry  rivulets   into 


70  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

which  it  soon  divided,  as  they  spread  themselves 
in  and  out  over  the  shallow  channel  of  the  stream. 
What  charming  little  baby  rivers  they  were ! 
Sunny  and  her  mamma  could  have  played  among 
them  for  hours,  damming  them  up  with  pebbles, 
jumping  over  them,  floating  leaves  down  them, 
and  listening  to  their  ceaseless  singing,  and  their 
dancing  too,  with  bubbles  and  foam  gliding  on 
their  surface  like  little  fairy  boats,  till  —  pop!  — 
all  suddenly  vanished,  and  were  seen  no  more. 

It  was  such  a  thirsty  place,  too,  —  until  mamma 
made  her  hand  into  a  cup  for  the  little  girl,  and 
then  the  little  girl  insisted  on  doing  the  same  for 
mamma,  which  did  not  answer  quite  the  same 
purpose,  being  so  small.  At  last  mamma  took 
out  of  her  pocket  a  letter  (it  was  a  sad  letter,  with 
a  black  edge,  but  the  child  did  not  know  that), 
and  made  its  envelope  into  a  cup,  from  which 
Sunny  drank  in  the  greatest  delight.  Afterward 
she  administered  it  to  her  mamma  and  her  Lizzie, 
till  the  saturated  paper  began  to  yield,  —  its  in- 
nocent little  duty  was  done.  However,  Sunny 
insisted  on  filling  it  again  herself,  and  was  greatly 
startled  when  the  bright,  fierce-running  water  took 
it  right  out  of  her  hand,  whirled  it  along  for  a 
yard  or  two,  and  then  sunk  it,  soaked  through, 
in  the  first  eddy  which  the  stream  reached. 

Poor  child  !   she  looked   after  her  frail  treasure 


LITTLE   SUNSHINES   HOLIDAY.  J  I 

with  eyes  in  which  big  tears  —  and  Sunny's  tears, 
when  they  do  come,  are  so  very  big  !  —  were  just 
beginning  to  rise ;  and  her  rosy  mouth  fell  at  the 
corners,  with  that  pitiful  look  mamma  knows 
well,  though  it  is  not  often  seen. 

*•'  Never  mind,  my  darling ;  mamma  will  make 
her  another  cup  out  of  the  next  letter  she  has. 
Or,  better  still,  she  will  find  her  own  horn  cup, 
that  has  been  to  Scotland  so  often,  and  gone  about 
for  weeks  in  mamma's  pocket,  years  ago.  Now 
Sunny  shall  have  it  to  drink  out  of." 

"  And  to  swim  ?   May  Sunny  have  it  to  swim  ?  " 

"  No,  dear,  because,  though  it  would  not  go 
down  to  the  bottom  like  the  other  cup,  it  might 
swim  right  away  and  be  lost,  and  then  mamma 
would  be  so  sorry.  No,  Sunny  can't  have  it  to 
swim,  but  she  may  drink  out  of  it  as  often  as  she 
likes.      Shall  we  go  home  and  look  for  it }  " 

"  Yes." 

The  exact  truth,  told  in  an  intelligible  and 
reasonable  way,  always  satisfies  this  reasonable 
child,  who  has  been  accustomed  to  have  every 
prohibition  explained  to  her,  so  far  as  was  possi- 
ble. Consequently,  the  sense  of  injustice,  which 
even  very  young  children  have,  when  it  is  roused, 
never  troubles  her.  She  knows  mamma  will  give 
her  everything  she  can,  and  when  she  does  not, 
it    is    simply    because    she    can't ;    and    she    tells 


72  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

Sunny  why  she  can't,  whenever  Sunny  can  under- 
stand it. 

So  they  climbed  contentedly  up  the  steep  brae, 
and  went  home. 

Nothing  else  happened  here  —  at  least  to  the 
child.  If  she  had  a  rather  dull  life,  it  was  a 
peaceful  one.  She  was  out-of-doors  a  great  deal, 
with  Lizzie  and  Nelly  of  afternoons,  with  her 
mamma  of  early  mornings.  Generally,  each  day, 
the  latter  contrived  to  get  a  quiet  hour  or  two ; 
while  her  child  played  about  the  garden  steps,  and 
she  sat  reading  the  newspaper, —  the  terrible  news- 
paper !  When  Sunny  has  grown  up  a  woman,  she 
will  know  what  a  year  this  year  1870  has  been,  and 
understand  how,  many  a  time,  when  her  mamma 
was  walking  along  with  her,  holding  her  little  hand 
and  talking  about  all  the  pretty  things  they  saw,  she 
was  thinking  of  other  mothers  and  other  children, 
who,  instead  of  running  merrily  over  sunshiny 
hillsides,  were  weeping  over  dead  fathers,  or 
dying  miserably  in  burnt  villages,  or  starving,  day 
by  day,  in  besieged  cities.  This  horrible  war, 
brought  about,  as  war  almost  always  is,  by  a  i^vf 
wicked,  ambitious  men,  made  her  feel  half  frantic. 

One  day  especially,  —  the  day  the  Prussians 
came  and  sat  down  before  Paris,  and  began  the 
siege,  —  Little  Sunshine  was  playing  about,  with 
her  little  wooden  spade,  and  a  "  luggie,"  that  her 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  73 

papa  had  lately  bought  for  her ;  filling  it  with  peb- 
bles, and  then  digging  in  the  garden-beds,  with  all 
her  small  might.  Her  mamma  sat  on  the  garden 
steps,  reading  the  newspaper.  Sunny  did  not 
approve  of  this  at  all. 

"  Come  and  build  me  a  house.  Put  that 
down,"  pulling  at  the  newspaper,  "  and  build 
Sunny  a  house.  Please,  mamma,"  in  a  very  gentle 
tone,  —  she  knows  in  a  minute,  by  mamma's  look, 
when  she  has  spoken  too  roughly,  — "  Please, 
mamma,  come  and  build   Sunny   a  house." 

And  getting  no  answer,  she  looked  fixedly  at 
her  mamma,  —  then  hugged  her  tight  around  the 
neck  and  began  to  sob  for  sympathy.  Poor 
lamb  !  She  had  evidently  thought  only  little  girls 
cried,  —  not  mammas  at  all. 

The  days  ran  on  fast,  fast  5  and  it  was  time  for 
another  move  and  another  change  in  Little  Sun- 
shine's holiday.  Of  course  she  did  not  under- 
stand these  changes  ;  but  she  took  them  cheerfully, 
—  she  was  the  very  best  of  little  travellers.  The 
repeated  packing  had  ceased  to  be  an  interst  to 
her;  she  never  wanted  now  to  jump  upon  mam- 
ma's gowns,  and  sit  down  on  her  bonnets,  by  way 
of  being  useful ;  but  still  the  prospect  of  going  in 
a  pufF-pufF  was  always  felicitous.  She  told  Nelly 
all  about  it ;  and  how  she  was  afterward  to  sail  in 
a  boat,  with  Maurice  and  Maurice's  papa  (Mau- 


74  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

rice  was  a  little  playfellow,  of  whom  more  pres- 
ently), how  they  were  to  go  fishing  and  catch  big 
salmon. 

"Wouldn't  you  like  to  catch  a  big  salmon?" 
she  asked  Nelly,  not  recognising  in  the  least  that 
she  was  parting  with  her,  probably  never  to  meet 
again  in  all  their  lives.  But  the  elder  child  looked 
sad  and  grave  during  the  whole  of  that  day.  And 
when  for  the  last  time  Nelly  put  her  arms  around 
Sunny  and  kissed  her  over  and  over  again,  Sunny 
being  of  course  just  as  merry  as  ever,  and  quite 
unconscious  that  they  were  bidding  one  another 
good-bye,  it  was  rather  hard  for  poor  little  Nelly. 

However,  the  child  did  not  forget  her  kind 
companion.  For  weeks  and  even  months  after- 
wards, upon  hearing  the  least  allusion  to  this 
place.  Sunshine  would  wake  up  into  sudden  re- 
membrance. "Where's  Nelly?  I  want  to  see 
Nelly,  —  I  want  Nelly  to  come  and  play  with 
me ;"  and  look  quite  disappointed  when  told 
that  Nelly  was  far  away,  and  couldn't  come. 
Which  was,  perhaps,  as  much  as  could  be 
expected  of  three  years  old. 

Always  happy  in  the  present,  and  frightened  at 
nothing  so  long  as  she  was  "  close  by  mamma," 
Little  Sunshine  took  her  next  journey.  On  the 
way  she  stayed  a  night  at  the  seaside  place  where 
she    had   been   taken   before,    and    this    time   the 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 


75 


weather  was  kind.      She  wandered  with  her  Lizzie 
on   the  beach,  and  watched  the  waves  for  a  long 
time ;   then  she  went   indoors  to  play  with    some 
other  httle  children,  and  to  pay  a  visit  to  the  dear 
old    lady   who   had 
been  ill,  when  she 
was       here       last. 
Here,  I  am  afraid, 
she  did  not  behave 
quite  as  well  as  she 
ought  to  have  done, 
—  being  tired   and 
sleepy  \  nor  did  she 
half  enough   value 
the  kind  little  pres- 
ents she  got ;    but 

she  will  some  day, 

and  understand  the 

difference  between 

eighty  years  of  age 

and  three,  and  how 

precious  to  a  little 

child  is  the  blessing 

of  an  old  woman. 

Sunny   went  to  bed  rather  weary  and  forlorn, 

but  she  woke  up,  next  morning,  and  ran  in  to  papa 

and  mamma,  still  in  her  nightgown,  with  her  little 

bare   feet    pattering    along    the    floor,  looking    as 


76  LITTLE  SUNSHINE 'S  HO  LI  DA  Y. 

bright  as  the  sunshine  itself.  Which  was  very 
bright  that  day,  —  a  great  comfort,  as  there  was 
a  ten  hours'  sea-voyage  before  the  little  woman, 
who  had  never  been  on  board  a  steamboat,  and 
never  travelled  so  long  at  a  time  in  all  her  life. 
She  made  a  good  breakfast  to  start  with,  sitting  at 
table  with  a  lot  of  grown-up  people  whose  faces 
were  as  blithe  as  her  own,  and  behaving  very  well, 
considering.  Then  came  another  good-bye,  of 
course  unheeded  by  Little  Sunshine,  and  she  was 
away  on  her  travels  once  more. 

But   what   happened   to   her  next  must  be   put 
into  a  new  chapter. 


CHAPTER  V. 

The  pier  Sunny  started  from  was  one  near  the 
mouth  of  a  large  estuary  or  firth,  where  a  great 
many  ships  of  all  sorts  are  constantly  coming  and 
going.  Sometimes  the  firth  is  very  stormy,  as  on 
the  first  day  when  she  was  there,  but  to-day 
it  was  smooth  as  glass.  The  mountains  around  it 
looked  half  asleep  in  a  sunshiny  haze,  and  upon 
the  river  itself  was  not  a  single  ripple.  The 
steamers  glided  up  and  down  in  the  distance  as 
quietly  as  swans  upon  a  lake.  You  could  just 
catch  the  faint  click-clack  of  their  paddle-wheels, 
and  see  the  long  trail  of  smoke  following  after 
them,  till  it  melted  into  nothing. 

"Where's  Sunny's  steamboat  ?  Sunny  is  going 
to  sail  in  a  steamboat,"  chattered  the  little  girl ; 
who  catches  up  everything,  sometimes  even  the 
longest  words  and  the  queerest  phrases,  nobody 
knows  how. 

Sunny*s  steamboat  lay  alongside  the  pier.  Its 
engines  were  puffing  and  its  funnel  smoking;  and 
when  she  came  to  the  gangway  she  looked  rather 

17 


y8  LITTLE    SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

frightened,  and  whispered,  "  Mamma,  take  her," 
holding  out  those  pathetic  little  arms. 

Mamma  took  her,  and  from  that  safe  eminence 
she  watched  everything:  the  men  loosing  the 
ropes  from  the  pier,  the  engines  moving,  the  sea- 
gulls flying  about  in  little  flocks,  almost  as  tame 
as  pigeons.  She  was  much  amused  by  these  sea- 
gulls, which  always  follow  the  steamers,  seeming 
to  know  quite  well  that  after  every  meal  on  board 
they  are  sure  to  get  something.  She  called  her 
Lizzie  to  look  at  them,  —  her  Lizzie  who  always 
sympathises  with  her  in  everything.  Now  it  was 
not  quite  easy,  as  Lizzie  also  had  never  been  on 
board  a  steamer  before,  and  did  not  altogether 
relish  it. 

But  she,  too,  soon  grew  content  and  happy,  for 
it  was  a  beautiful  scene.  There  was  no  distant 
view,  the  mountains  being  all  in  a  mist  of  heat, 
but  the  air  was  so  bright  and  mild,  with  just 
enough  saltness  in  it  to  be  refreshing,  that  it  must 
have  been  a  very  gloomy  person  who  did  not 
enjoy  the  day.  Little  Sunshine  did  to  the  ut- 
most. She  could  not  talk,  but  became  absorbed 
in  looking  about  her,  endless  wonder  at  every- 
thing she  saw  or  heard  shining*  in  her  blue  eyes. 
Soon  she  heard  something  which  brightened  them 
still  more. 

"  Hark,  mamma  !  music  !     Sunny  hears  music." 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  79 

It  was  a  flute  played  on  the  lower  deck,  and 
played   exceedingly  well. 

Now  this  little  girl  has  a  keen  sense  of  music. 
Before  she  could  speak,  singing  always  soothed 
her ;  and  she  has  long  been  in  the  habit  of  com- 
manding extempore  tunes,  —  "a  tune  that  Sunny 
never  heard  before,"  sometimes  taking  her  turn  to 
offer  one.  "  Mamma,  shall  I  sing  you  a  song, — 
a  song  you  never  heard  before  ?  "  (Which  cer- 
tainly mamma  never  had ).  She  distinguishes 
tunes  at  once,  and  is  very  critical  over  them. 
"Sunny  likes  it,"  or  "Sunny  don't  like  it,  —  it 
isn't  pretty ;"  and  at  the  sound  of  any  sort  of 
music  she  pricks  up  her  ears,  and  will  begin  to 
cry  passionately  if  not  taken  to  listen. 

This  flute  she  went  after  at  once.  It  was 
played  by  a  blind  man,  who  stood  leaning  against 
the  stairs  leading  to  the  higher  deck,  his  calm, 
sightless  face  turned  up  to  the  dazzling  sunshine. 
It  could  not  hurt  him  ;  he  seemed  even  to  enjoy 
it.  There  was  nobody  listening,  but  he  played  on 
quite  unconsciously,  one  Scotch  tune  after  an- 
other, the  shrill,  clear,  pure  notes  floating  far  over 
the  sea.  Sunny  crept  closer  and  closer, —  her 
eyes  growing  larger  and  larger  with  intense  delight, 
—  till  the  man  stopped  playing.  Then  she  whis- 
pered, "  Mamma,  look  at  that  poor  man  !  Some- 
kin  wrong  with  his  eyes." 


80  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

Sunny  has  been  taught  that  whenever  there  is 
"  somekin  (something)  wrong"  with  anybody, — 
when  they  are  blind,  or  lame,  or  ugly,  or  queer- 
looking,  we  are  very  sorry  for  them,  but  we  never 
notice  it ;  and  so,  though  she  has  friends  who  can 
not  run  about  after  her,  but  walk  slowly  with  a 
stick,  or  even  two  sticks,  —  also  other  friends  who 
only  feel  her  little  face,  and  pass  their  hands  over 
her  hair,  saying  how  soft  it  is, —  mamma  is  never 
afraid  of  her  making  any  remark  that  could  wound 
their  feelings. 

"  Hush  !  the  poor  man  can't  see,  but  we  must 
not  say  anything  about  it.  Come  with  mamma, 
and  we  will  give  him  a  penny."  All  sorts  of 
money  are  "  pennies  "  to  Sunny,  —  brown  pennies, 
white  pennies,  yellow  pennies ;  only  she  much 
prefers  the  brown  pennies,  because  they  are  larg- 
est, and  spin  the  best.  • 

So  she  and  mamma  went  up  together  to  the 
poor  blind  man.  Sunny  looking  hard  at  him  ;  and 
he  was  not  pleasant  to  look  at,  as  his  blindness 
seemed  to  have  been  caused  by  smallpox.  But  the 
little  girl  said  not  a  word,  only  put  the  white 
"  penny  "  into  his  hand  and  went  away. 

I  wonder  whether  he  felt  the  touch  of  those 
baby  fingers,  softer  than  most.  Perhaps  he  did,  for 
he  began  to  play  again,  the  "  Flowers  of  the  For- 
est," with  a  pathos  that  even  mamma  in  all  her  life 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  8 1 

had  never  heard  excelled.  The  familiar  mountains, 
the  gleaming  river,  the  "  sunshiny "  child,  with 
her  earnest  face,  and  the  blind  man  playing  there, 
in  notes  that  almost  spoke  the  well-known  words, 

"  Thy  frown  canna  fear  me,  thy  smile  canna  cheer  me, 
For  the  flowers  o'  the  forest  are  a  wede  away." 

It  was  a  picture  not  easily  to  be  forgotten. 

Soon  the  steamer  stopped  at  another  pier,  where 
were  waiting  a  number  of  people,  ready  to  embark 
on  a  large  excursion  boat  which  all  summer  long 
goes  up  and  down  the  firth  daily,  taking  hundreds 
of  passengers,  and  giving  them  twelve  pleasant 
hours  of  sea  air  and  mountain  breezes.  She  was 
called  the  lona^  and  such  a  big  boat  as  she 
was  !  She  had  two  decks,  with  a  saloon  below. 
On  the  first  deck,  the  passengers  sat  in  the  open 
air,  high  up,  so  as  to  see  all  the  views;  the  second 
was  under  cover,  with  glass  sides,  so  that  they 
could  still  see  all  about ;  the  third,  lower  yet,  was 
the  cabin,  where  they  dined.  There  was  a  ladies' 
cabin,  too,  where  a  good  many  babies  and  children, 
with  their  nurses  and  mammas,  generally  stayed 
all  the  voyage.  Altogether,  a  most  beautiful  boat, 
with  plenty  of  play-places  for  little  folk,  and 
comfortable  nooks  for  elder  ones ;  and  so  big,  too, 
that,  as  she  came  steaming  down  the  river,  she 
looked  as  if  she  could  carry  a  townful  of  people. 


82  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

Indeed,  this  summer,  when  nobody  has  travelled 
abroad,  owing  to  the  war,  the  lona  had  carried 
regularly  several  hundreds  a  day. 

Sunny  gazed  with  some  amazement  from  the 
pier,  where  she  had  disembarked,  in  her  mamma's 
arms.  It  is  fortunate  for  Sunny  that  she  has  a 
rather  tall  mamma,  so  that  she  feels  safely  ele- 
vated above  any  crowd.  This  was  a  crowd  such 
as  she  had  never  been  in  before ;  it  jostled  and 
pushed  her,  and  she  had  to  hold  very  tight  round 
her  mamma's  neck ;  so  great  was  the  confusion, 
and  so  difficult  the  passage  across  the  gangway  to 
the  deck  of  the  lona.  Once  there,  however, 
she  was  as  safe  and  happy  as  possible,  playing  all 
sorts  of  merry  tricks,  and  wandering  about  the 
boat  in  all  directions,  with  her  papa,  or  her  Lizzie, 
or  two  young  ladies  who  came  with  her,  and  were 
very  kind  to  her.  But  after  awhile  these  quitted 
the  boat,  and  were  watched  climbing  up  a  moun- 
tainside as  cleverly  as  if  they  had  been  young 
deer.  Sunny  would  have  liked  to  climb  a  moun- 
tain too,  and  mamma  promised  her  she  should 
some  day. 

She  was  now  in  the  very  heart  of  the  Highlands. 
There  were  mountains  on  all  sides,  reflected  every- 
where in  the  narrow  seas  through  which  the  boat 
glided.  Now  and  then  came  houses  and  piers, 
funny    little    "  baby  "    piers,   at    which    the    lona 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  83 

Stopped  and  took  up  or  set  down  passengers,  when 
everybody  rushed  to  the  side  to  look  on.  Sunny 
rushed  likewise ;  she  became  so  interested  and 
excited  in  watching  the  long  waves  the  boat  left 
behind  her  when  her  paddles  began  to  move 
again,  that  her  mamma  was  sometimes  frightened 
out  of  her  life  that  the  child  should  overbalance 
herself  and  tumble  in.  Once  or  twice  poor 
mamma  spoke  so  sharply  that  Sunny,  utterly 
unaccustomed  to  this,  turned  around  in  mute  sur- 
prise. But  little  girls,  not  old  enough  to  under- 
stand danger,  do  not  know  what  terrors  mammas 
go  through  sometimes  for  their  sakes. 

It  was  rather  a  relief  when  Sunny  became  very 
hungry,  and  the  bag  of  biscuits,  and  the  bottle  of 
milk  occupied  her  for  a  good  while.  Then  she 
turned  sleepy.  The  little  Maymie's  apron  being 
secretly  produced,  she,  laughing  a  little,  began  to 
suck  it,  under  cover  of  mamma's  shawl.  Soon 
she  fell  asleep,  and  lay  for  nearly  an  hour  in  per- 
fect peace,  her  eyes  shut  upon  mountains,  sea,  and 
sky ;  and  the  sun  shining  softly  upon  her  little 
face  and  her  gold  curls,  that  nestled  close  into 
mamma's  shoulder.      Such  a  happy  child  ! 

Almost  cruel  it  seemed  to  wake  her  up,  but 
necessary ;  for  there  came  another  change.  The 
Iona*s  voyage  was  done.  The  next  stage  of 
the  journey  was  through  a  canal,  where  were  sights 


84  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

to  be  seen  so  curious  that  papa  and  mamma  were 
as  much  interested  in  them  as  the  little  girl,  who 
was  growing  quite  an  old  traveller  now.  She 
woke  up,  rubbed  her  eyes,  and,  not  crying  at  all, 
was  carried  ashore,  and  into  the  middle  of  another 
crowd.  There  was  a  deal  of  talking  and  scram- 
bling, and  rushing  about  with  bags  and  cloaks,  then 
all  the  heavier  luggage  was  put  into  two  gigantic 
wagons,  which  four  great  horses  walked  awav 
with,  and  the  passengers  walked  in  a  long  string 
of  twos  and  threes,  each  after  the  others,  for  about 
a  quarter  of  a  mile,  till  they  came  to  the  canal- 
side.  There  lay  a  boat,  so  big  that  it  could  only 
go  forward  and  backward,  —  I  am  sure  if  it  had 
wanted  to  turn  itself  around  it  could  not  possibly 
have  done  so  !  On  board  of  it  all  the  people 
began  to  climb.  Very  funny  people  some  of 
them  were. 

There  was  one  big  tall  gentleman  in  a  dress 
Sunny  had  never  seen  before,  —  a  cap  on  his  head 
with  a  feather  in  it,  a  bag  with  furry  tails  dangling 
from  his  waist,  and  a  petticoat  like  a  little  girl. 
He  had  also  rather  queer  shoes  and  stockings,  and 
when  he  took  out  from  his  ankle,  as  it  seemed,  a 
shiny-handled  sort  of  knife,  and  slipped  it  back 
again.  Sunny  was  very  much  surprised. 

"  Mamma,"  she  whispered,  "  what  does  that 
gentleman   keep  his  knife   in   his  stocking   for } " 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  85 

A  question  to  which  mamma  could  only  answei 
"  that  she  really  didn't  know.  Perhaps  he  hadn't 
got  a  pocket." 

"  Sunny  will  give  him  her  pocket,  —  her  French 
pinafore  with  pockets  in  it,  shall  she  ?  " 

Mamma  thought  the  big  Highlander  might  not 
care  for  Sunny's  pretty  muslin  pinafore,  with  em- 
broidery and  Valenciennes  lace,  sewn  for  her  by 
loving,  dainty  hands ;  and  as  the  boat  now  moved 
away,  and  he  was  seen  stalking  majestically  off 
along  the  road,  there  was  no  need  to  ask  him  the 
question. 

For  a  little  while  the  boat  glided  along  the 
smooth  canal,  so  close  to  either  side  that  you  felt 
as  if  you  could  almost  pluck  at  the  bushes,  and 
ferns,  and  trailing  brambles,  with  fast-ripening 
berries,  that  hung  over  the  water.  On  the  other 
side  was  a  foot-road,  where,  a  little  way  behind,  a 
horse  was  dragging,  with  a  long  rope,  a  small, 
deeply  laden  canal-boat,  not  pretty  like  this  one, 
which  went  swiftly  and  merrily  along  by  steam. 
But  at  last  it  came  to  a  stand,  in  front  of  two 
huge  wooden  gates  which  shut  the  canal  in,  and 
through  every  crevice  of  which  the  pent-in  water 
kept  spouting  in  tiny  cataracts. 

"  That's  the  first  of  the  locks,"  said  papa,  who 
had  seen  it  all  before,  and  took  his  little  girl  to  the 
end  of  the  boat  to  show  her  the  wonderful  sight. 


86  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

She  was  not  old  enough  to  have  it  explained,  or 
to  understand  what  a  fine  piece  of  engineering 
work  this  canal  is.  It  cuts  across  country  from 
sea  to  sea,  and  the  land  not  being  level,  but  rising 
higher  in  the  middle,  and  as  you  know  water  will 
not  run  up  a  hillside  and  down  again,  these  locks 
had  to  be  made.  They  are,  so  to  speak,  boxes  of 
water  with  double  gates  at  either  end.  The  boat 
is  let  into  them,  and  shut  in  \  then  the  water  upon 
which  it  floats  is  gradually  raised  or  lowered  ac- 
cording as  may  be  necessary,  until  it  reaches  the 
level  of  the  canal  beyond  the  second  gate,  which 
is  opened  and  the  boat  goes  in.  There  are  eight 
or  nine  of  these  locks  within  a  single  mile,  —  a 
very  long  mile,  which  occupies  fully  an  hour.  So 
the  captain  told  his  passengers  they  might  get  out 
and  walk,  which  many  of  them  did.  But  Sun- 
shine, her  papa  and  mamma,  were  much  more 
amused  in  watching  the  great  gates  opening  and 
shutting,  and  the  boat  rising  or  falling  through  the 
deep  sides  of  the  locks.  Besides,  the  little  girl 
called  it  "  a  bath,"  and  expressed  a  strong  desire 
to  jump  in  and  "  swim  like  a  fish,"  with  mamma 
swimming  after  her !  So  mamma  thought  it  as 
well  to  hold  her  fast  by  her  clothes  the  whole 
time. 

Especially  when  another  interest  came,  —  three 
or   four   little    Highland  girls   running   alongside, 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 


8; 


jabbering  gayly,  and  holding  out  glasses  of  milk. 
Her  own  bottle  being  nearly  drained,  Sunny  begged 
for  some ;  and  the  extraordinary  difficulty  papa 
had  in  stretching  over  to  get  the  milk  without 
spilling  it,  and  return  the  empty  glass  without 
breaking  it,  was  a  piece  of  fun  more  delightful 
than  even  the  refreshing  draught.     "  Again  !  "  she 


said,  and  wanted  the  performance  all  repeat?ed  for 
her  private  amusement. 

She  had  now  resumed  her  old  tyranny  over  her 
papa,  whom  she  pursued  everywhere.  He  could 
not  find  a  single  corner  of  the  boat  in  which  to 
hide  and  read  his  newspaper  quietly,  without  hear- 
ing the  cry,  "  Where's  my  papa  ?  Sunny  must  go 
after  papa,"  and  there  was  the  little  figure  clutch- 


88  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

ing  at  his  legs.  "  Take  her  up  in  your  arms  !  up 
in  your  own  arms  !  "  To  which  the  victim,  not 
unwillingly,  consented,  and  carried  her  everywhere. 

Little  Sunshine's  next  great  diversion  was  din- 
ner. It  did  not  happen  till  late  in  the  afternoon, 
when  she  had  gone  through,  cheerfully  as  ever, 
another  change  of  boat,  and  was  steaming  away 
through  the  open  sea,  which,  however,  was  fortu- 
nately calm  as  a  duck-pond,  or  what  would  have 
become  of  this  little  person  ? 

Papa  questioned  very  much  whether  she  was  not 
far  too  little  a  person  to  dine  at  the  cabin-table 
with  all  the  other  grown-up  passengers,  but 
mamma  answered  for  her  that  she  would  behave 
properly,  —  she  always  did  whenever  she  promised. 
For  Sunny  has  the  strongest  sense  of  keeping  a 
promise.  Her  one  argument  when  wanting  a 
thing,  an  argument  she  knows  never  denied,  is, 
"  Mamma,  you  promised."  And  her  -shoemaker, 
who  once  neglected  to  send  home  her  boots,  has 
been  immortalised  in  her  memory  as  "  Mr.  James 
So-and-so,  who  broke  his  promise." 

So,  having  promised  to  be  good,  she  gravely 
took  her  papa's  hand  and  walked  with  him  down 
the  long  cabin  to  her  place  at  the  table.  There 
she  sat,  quite  quiet,  and  very  proud  of  her  posi- 
tion. She  ate  little,  being  too  deeply  occupied  in 
observing  everything  around  her.     And  she  talked 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  89 

Still    less,    only    whispering    mysteriously    to    her 
mamma  once  or  twice. 

"  Sunny  would  like  a  potato,  with  butter  on 
it."  "  Might  Sunny  have  one  little  biscuit — just 
one  ?  " 

But  she  troubled  nobody,  spilt  nothing,  not 
even  her  glass  of  water,  though  it  was  so  big  that 
with  both  her  fat  hands  she  could  scarcely  hold 
it ;  and  said  "  Thank  you  "  politely  to  a  gentle- 
man who  handed  her  a  piece  of  bread.  In  short, 
she  did  keep  her  promise,  conducting  herself 
throughout  the  meal  with  perfect  decorum.  But 
when  it  was  over,  I  think  she  was  rather  glad. 

"  Sunny  may  get  down  now  ?  "  she  whispered  ; 
adding,  "  Sunny  was  quite  good,  she  was."  For 
the  little  woman  always  likes  to  have  her  virtues 
acknowledged. 

And  in  remounting  the  companion-ladder, 
rather  a  trial  for  her  small  legs,  she  looked  at  the 
steward,  who  was^  taking  his  money,  and  observed 
to  him,  in  a  confidential  tone,  "  Sunny  has  had  a 
good  dinner;  Sunny  liked  it,"  —  at  which  the 
young  man  couldn't  help  laughing. 

But  everybody  laughs  at  Sunny,  or  with  her, — 
she  has  such  an  endless  fund  of  enjoyment  in 
everything.  The  world  to  her  is  one  perpetual 
kaleidoscope  of  ever  changing  delights. 

Immediately   after    dinner   she   had   a    pleasure 


90  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

quite  new.  Playing  about  the  deck,  she  suddenly 
stopped  and  listened. 

"  Mamma,  hark  !  there's  music.  May  Sunny 
go  after  the  music  ?  "  And  her  little  feet  began 
to  dance  rather  than  walk,  as,  pulling  her  mamma 
by  the  hand,  she  "  went  after  "  a  German  band 
that  was  playing  at  the  other  end  of  the  vessel. 

Little  Sunshine  had  never  before  heard  a  band, 
and  this  was  of  wind  instruments,  played  very 
well,  as  most  German  musicians  can  play.  The 
music  seemed  to  quiver  all  through  her,  down  to 
her  very  toes.  And  when  the  dance-tune  stopped, 
and  her  dancing  feet  likewise,  and  the  band  struck 
up  the  beautiful  "  Wacht  am  Rhein,"  —  the 
"  Watch  on  the  Rhine," —  (oh  !  if  its  singers  had 
only  stopped  there,  defending  their  fatherland,  and 
not  invaded  the  lands  of  other  people  !),  this  little 
girl,  who  knew  nothing  about  French  and  Prussians, 
stood  absorbed  in  solemn  delight.  Her  hands 
were  folded  together  (a  trick  she  has),  her  face 
grew  grave,  and  a  soul  far  deeper  than  three  years 
old  looked  out  of  her  intent  eyes.  For  when 
Sunny  is  earnest,  she  is  very  earnest ;  and  when 
she  turns  furious,  half  a  dozen  tragedies  seem 
written  in  her  firm-set  mouth,  knitted  brow,  and 
flashing  eyes. 

She  was  disposed  to  be  furious  for  a  minute, 
when  her  Lizzie   tried  to  get  her  away  from  the 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  9 1 

music.  But  her  mamma  let  her  stay,  so  she  did 
stay  close  to  the  musicians,  until  the  playing  was 
all  done. 

It  was  growing  late  in  the  afternoon,  near  her 
usual  bedtime,  but  no  going  to  bed  was  possible. 
The  steamboat  kept  ploughing  on  through  lonely 
seas,  dotted  with  many  islands,  larger  or  smaller, 
with  high  mountains  on  every  side,  some  of  them 
sloping  down  almost  to  the  water's  edge.  Here 
and  there  was  a  solitary  cottage  or  farmhouse, 
but  nothing  like  a  town  or  village.  The  steam- 
boat seemed  to  have  the  whole  world  to  itself,  — 
sea,  sky,  mountains,  —  a  magnificent  range  of 
mountains !  behind  which  the  sun  set  in  such 
splendour  that  papa  and  mamma,  watching  it  to- 
gether, quite  forgot  for  the  time  being  the  little 
person  who  was  not  old  enough  to  care  for  sun- 
sets. 

When  they  looked  up,  catching  the  sound  of 
her  laughter,  there  she  was,  in  a  state  of  the  high- 
est enjoyment,  having  made  friends,  all  of  her 
own  accord,  with  two  gentlemen  on  board,  who 
played  with  her  and  petted  her  extremely.  One 
of  them  had  just  taken  out  of  his  pocket  a  won- 
derful bird,  which  jumped  out  of  a  box,  shook 
itself,  warbled  a  most  beautiful  tune,  and  then 
popped  down  in  the  box  again  ;  not  exactly  a  toy 
for  a  child,  as  only  about  half  a  dozen  have  ever 


92  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

been  made,  and  they  generally  cost  about  a  hun- 
dred guineas  apiece. 

Of  course  Sunny  was  delighted.  She  listened 
intently  to  the  warble,  and  whenever  the  bird 
popped  down  and  hid  itself  again,  she  gave  a 
scream  of  ecstasy.  But  she  cannot  enjoy  things 
alone. 

"  May  mamma  come  and  see  it  ?  Mamma 
would  like  to  see  it,  she  would ! "  And,  run- 
ning back.  Sunny  drew  her  mamma,  with  all  her 
little  might,  over  to  where  the  gentlemen  were 
sitting. 

They  were  very  polite  to  the  unknown  lady, 
and  went  over  the  performance  once  again  for  her 
benefit.  And  they  were  exceedingly  kind  to  her 
little  girl,  showing  a  patience  quite  wonderful, 
unless,  indeed,  they  had  little  girls  of  their  own. 
They  tried  pertinaciously  to  find  out  Sunny's 
name,  but  she  as  persistently  refused  to  disclose  it, 
—  that  is,  anything  more  than  her  Christian  name, 
which  is  rather  a  peculiar  one,  and  which  she 
always  gives  with  great  dignity  and  accuracy,  at 
full  length.  (Which,  should  they  really  have 
little  girls  of  their  own,  and  should  they  buy  this 
book  for  them  and  read  it,  those  two  gentlemen 
will  probably  remember ;  nor  think  the  worse  of 
themselves  that  their  kindness  helped  to  while 
away    what    might    otherwise    have    been    rather 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  93 

dreary,  the  last  hour  of  the  voyage,  —  a  very  long 
voyage  for  such  a  small  traveller.) 

It  was  ended  at  last.  The  appointed  pier,  a 
solitary  place  where  only  one  other  passenger  was 
landed,  stood  out  distinct  in  the  last  rays  of  sunset. 
Once  again  the  child  was  carried  across  one  of 
those  shaky  gangways,  —  neither  frightened  nor 
cross  and  quite  cheerful  and  wide-awake  still. 
Nay,  she  even  stopped  at  the  pier-head,  her  atten- 
tion caught  by  some  creatures  more  weary  than 
herself. 

Half  a  dozen  forlorn  sheep,  their  legs  tied 
together,  and  their  heads  rolling  about,  with  the 
most  piteous  expression  in  their  open  eyes,  lay 
together,  waiting  to  be  put  on  board.  The  child 
went  up  to  them  and  stroked  their  faces. 

"  Poor  little  baa-lambs,  don't  be  so  frightened  ; 
you  won't  be  frightened,  now  Sunny  has  patted 
you,"  said  she,  in  her  tenderest  voice.  And  then, 
after  having  walked  a  few  yards  : 

"Sunny  must  go  back.  Please,  mamma,  may 
Sunny  go  back  to  say  good-bye  to  those  poor  little 
baa-lambs  ?  " 

But  the  baa-lambs  had  already  been  tossed  on 
board,  and  the  steamer  was  away  with  them  into 
the  dark. 

Into  the  dark  poor  little  Sunny  had  also  to  go  ;  a 
drive  of  nine  miles  across  country,  through  dusky 


94  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

glens,  and  coming  out  by  loch  sides,  and  under  the 
shadow  of  great  mountains,  above  whose  tops 
the  stars  were  shining.  Only  the  stars,  for  there 
was  no  moon,  and  no  lamps  to  the  carriage  ;  and 
the  driver,  when  spoken  to,  explained  —  in  slow 
Highland  English,  and  in  a  mournful  manner,  evi- 
dently not  understanding  the  half  of  what  was  said 
to  him  —  that  there  were  several  miles  farther  to 
go,  and  several  hills  to  climb  yet  \  and  that  the 
horse  was  lame,  and  the  road  not  as  safe  as  it 
might  be.  A  prospect  which  made  the  elders  of 
the  party  not  perfectly  happy,  as  may  well  be 
imagined. 

But  the  child  was  as  merry  as  possible,  though 
it  was  long  past  her  tea-time  and  she  had  had  no 
tea,  and  past  bedtime,  yet  there  was  no  bed  to  go 
to ;  she  kept  on  chattering  till  it  was  quite  dark, 
and  then  cuddled  down,  making  "  a  baby  "  of  her 
mamma's  hand, —  a  favourite  amusement.  And 
so  she  lay,  the  picture  of  peace,  until  the  carriage 
stopped  at  the  welcome  door,  and  there  stood  a 
friendly  group  with  two  little  boys  in  front  of  it. 
After  eleven  hours  of  travelling,  Little  Sunshine 
had  reached  a  shelter  at  last ! 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Sunrise  among  the  mountains.  Who  that  has 
ever  seen  it  can  forget  it  ?  Sunny's  mamma 
never  could. 

Arriving  here  after  dark,  she  knew  no  more  of 
the  place  than  the  child  did.  But  the  first  thing 
she  did  on  waking  next  morning  was  to  creep 
past  the  sofa  where  Sunny  lay,  —  oh,  so  fast 
asleep  !  having  had  a  good  scream  over-night,  as 
was  natural  after  all  her  fatigues,  —  steal  cau- 
tiously to  the  window,  and  look  out. 

Such  a  sight !  At  the  foot  of  a  green  slope,  or 
sort  of  rough  lawn,  lay  the  little  loch  so  often 
spoken  of,  upon  which  Sunny  was  to  go  a-fishing 
and  catch  big  salmon  with  Maurice's  papa. 
Round  it  was  a  ring  of  mountains,  so  high  that 
they  seemed  to  shut  out  half  the  sky.  These 
were  reflected  in  the  water,  so  solidly  and  with 
such  a  sharp,  clear  outline,  that  one  could  hardly 
believe  it  was  only  a  reflection.  Above  their 
summit  was  one  mass  of  deep  rose-colour,  and 
this  also  was  repeated  in  the  loch,  so  that  you  could 


g6  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

not  tell  which  was  reddest,  the  water  or  the  sky. 
Everything  was  perfectly  still ;  not  a  ripple  moved, 
not  a  leaf  stirred,  not  a  bird  was  awake.  An 
altogether  new  and   magic   world. 

Sunny  was  too  much  of  a  baby  yet  to  care  for 
sunrise,  or,  indeed,  for  anything  just  now,  except  a 
good  long  sleep,  so  her  mamma  let  her  sleep  her 
fill ;  and  when  she  woke  at  last  she  was  as  bright 
as  a  bird. 

Long  before  she  was  dressed,  she  heard  down- 
stairs the  voices  of  the  five  little  boys  who  were 
to  be  her  companions.  Their  papa  and  mamma 
having  no  objection  to  their  names  being  told,  I 
give  them,  for  they  were  five  very  pretty  names  : 
Maurice,  Phil,  Eddie,  Franky,  and  Austin  Thomas. 
The  latter  being  the  youngest,  though  by  no 
means  the  smallest  or  thinnest,  generally  had  his 
name  in  full,  with  variations,  such  as  Austin 
Tummas,  or  Austin  Tummacks.  Maurice,  too, 
was  occasionally  called  Maurie,  —  but  not  often, 
being  the   eldest,  you   see. 

He  was  seven,  very  small  for  his  age,  but  with 
a  face  almost  angelic  in  its  delicate  beauty.  The 
first  time  Sunny  saw  him,  a  It'^N  months  before, 
she  had  seemed  quite  fascinated  by  it,  put  her  two 
hands  on  his  shoulders,  and  finally  held  up  her 
mouth  to  kiss  him,  —  which  she  seldom  does  to 
any   children,  rather  preferring   "  grown-ups,"    as 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S   HOLIDAY.  97 

she  calls  them,  for  playfellows.  She  had  talked 
ever  since  of  Maurice,  Maurice's  papa,  Mau- 
rice's boat,  and  especially  of  Maurice's  "  little 
baby,"  the  only  sister  of  the  five  boys.  Yet 
when  he  came  to  greet  her  this  morning,  she 
was  quite  shv,  and  would  not  play  with  him  or 
Eddie,  or  even  Frankv,  who  was  nearer  her  own 
age ;  and  when  her  mamma  lifted  up  Austin 
Thomas,  vouno-er  than  herself  but  much  bigger 
in  every  way,  and  petted  him  a  little,  this  poor 
little  woman  fell  into  great  despair. 

"  Don't  kiss  him.  I  don't  want  you  to  kiss 
Austin  Thomas!"  she  cried,  and  the  passion 
which  can  rise  at  times  in  her  merry  blue  eyes 
rose  now.  She  clung  to  her  mamma,  almost 
sobbing. 

Of  course  this  was  not  right,  and,  as  I  said  be- 
fore, the  little  girl  is  not  a  perfect  little  girl.  She 
is  naughtv  at  times,  like  all  of  us.  Still,  mamma 
was  rather  sorry  for  her.  It  was  difficult  for  an 
only  child,  accustomed  to  have  her  mamma  all  to 
herself,  to  tumble  suddenlv  into  such  a  crowd  of 
boys,  and  see  that  mamma  could  be  kind  to  and 
fond  of  other  children  besides  her  own,  as  all 
mothers  ought  to  be,  without  taking  away  one 
atom  from  the  special  mother's  lo\'e,  which  no 
little  people  need  be  jealous  over.  Sunnv  bore  the 
trial    prettv    well,   on    the    whole.      She    did    not 


98  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

actually  cry,  —  but  she  kept  fast  hold  of  her 
mamma's  gown,  and  watched  her  with  anxious 
eyes  whenever  she  spoke  to  any  other  child,  and 
especially   to   Austin   Thomas. 

The  boys  were  very  kind  to  her.  Maurice 
went  and  took  hold  of  her  hand,  trying  to  talk  to 
her  in  his  gentle  way ;  his  manners  were  as  sweet 
as  his  face.  Eddie,  who  was  stronger  and  rougher, 
and  more  boyish,  wanted  her  to  go  down  with 
him  to  the  pier,  —  a  small  erection  of  stones  at 
the  shallow  edge  of  the  loch,  where  two  or  three 
boats  always  lay  moored.  Consequently  the  boys 
kept  tumbling  in  and  out  of  them,  —  and  in  and 
out  of  the  water,  too^  very  often,  —  all  day  long. 
But  the  worst  they  ever  could  get  was  a  good 
wetting,  —  except  Austin  Thomas,  vP^ho  one  day 
toddled  in  and  slipped  down,  and,  being  very  fat, 
could  not  pull  himself  up  again  ;  so  that,  shallow 
as  the  water  was,  he  was  very  near  being  drowned. 
But  Maurice  and  Eddie  were  almost  "  water 
babies," — so  thoroughly  at  home  in  the  loch, — 
and  Eddie,  though  under  six  years  old,  could 
already   handle   an   oar. 

"  I  can  low  "  (  row,  —  he  could  not  speak  plain 
yet).  "I  once  lowed  grandpapa  all  across  the 
loch.      Shall  I  low  you  and  the  little  girl  ?  " 

But  mamma  rather  hesitated  at  accepting  the 
kind  offer,  and  compromised  the  m.atter  by  going 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  99 

down  to  the  pier  with  Sunny  in  her  arms,  to  watch 
Eddie  "  low,"  —  about  three  yards  out  and  back 
again,  —  in  a  carefully  moored  boat.  Sunny  im- 
mediately wanted  to  go  too,  and  mamma  promised 
her  she  should,  after  breakfast,  when  papa  was 
there  to   take  care  of  her. 

So  the  little  party  went  back  to  the  raised  ter- 
race in  front  of  the  house,  where  the  sun  was 
shining  so  bright,  and  where  Phil,  who  was  in 
delicate  health,  stood  looking  on  with  his  pale, 
quiet  face, —  sadly  quiet  and  grave  for  such  a 
child,  —  and  Franky,  who  was  reserved  and  shy, 
stopped  a  moment  in  his  solitary  playing  to  notice 
the  newcomer,  but  did  not  offer  to  go  near  her. 
Austin  Thomas,  however,  kept  pulling  at  her  with 
his  stout,  chubby  arms,  but  whether  he  meant 
caressing  or  punching  it  was  difficult  to  say. 
Sunny  opposed  a  dignified  resistance,  and  would 
not  look  at   Austin   Thomas  at   all. 

"  Mamma,  I  want  to  stop  with  you.  May 
Sunny  stop  with  you?"  implored  she.  "You 
said   Sunny   should  go   in   the  boat   with   you." 

Mamma  always  does  what  she  says,  if  she  pos- 
sibly can,  and,  besides,  she  felt  a  sympathy  for  her 
lonely  child,  who  had  not  been  much  used  to  play 
with  other  children.  So  she  kept  Sunny  beside 
her  till  they  went  down  together  —  papa  too  — 
for  their  first  row  on  the  loch. 


lOO  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

Such  a  splendid  day  !  Warm  but  fresh  —  how 
could  it  help  being  fresh  in  that  pure  mountain 
air,  which  turned  Sunny's  cheeks  the  colour  of 
opening  rosebuds,  and  made  even  papa  and 
mamma  feel  almost  as  young  as  she?  Big  people 
like  holidays  as  well  as  little  people,  and  it  was 
long  since  they  had  had  a  holiday.  This  was 
the  very  perfection  of  one,  when  everybody  did 
exactly  as  they  liked  ;  which  consisted  chiefly  in 
doing  nothing  from  morning  till  night. 

Sunny  was  the  only  person  who  objected  to 
idleness.      She  must  always  be  doing  something. 

"  I  want  to  catch  fishes,"  said  she,  after  having 
sat  quiet  by  mamma's  side  in  the  stern  of  the  boat 
for  about  three  minutes  and  a  half:  certainly  not 
longer,  though  it  was  the  first  time  she  had  ever 
been  in  a  boat  in  all  her  life,  and  the  novelty  of 
her  position  sufficed  to  sober  her  for  just  that 
length  of  time.  "  I  want  to  catch  big  salmon  all 
by  my  own  self." 

A  fishing-rod  had,  just  as  a  matter  of  ceremony, 
been  put  into  the  boat ;  but  as  papa  held  the  two 
oars,  and  mamma  the  child,  it  was  handed  over  to 
Lizzie,  who  sat  in  the  bow.  However,  not  a 
single  trout  offering  to  bite,  it  was  laid  aside,  and 
papa's  walking-stick  used  instead.  This  was 
shorter,  more  convenient,  and  had  a  beautiful 
hooked  handle,  which  could  catch  floating  leaves. 


,.^ 


/ 


WtmT    r  -Tir- 


6[ 
C 
X 

(0 

(n 
« 

c 

§ 

0) 

J 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  IO3 

Leaves  were  much  more  easily  caught  than  fishes, 
and  did  quite  as  well. 

The  little  girl  had  now^her  heart's  desire.     She 
was  in  a  boat  fishing. 

"  Sunny  has  caught  a  fish  !     Such  a  big  fish  !  " 
cried  she,  in  her  shrillest  treble   of  delight,  every 
time    that  event  happened.      And  it  happened    so 
often   that   the    bench   was   soon   quite   "  soppy " 
with  wet  leaves.     Then  she  gave  up  the  rod,  and 
fished  with  her  hands,  mamma  holding  her  as  tight 
as   possible,  lest  she  should   overbalance,  and  be 
turned   into  a  fish    herself.      But  water  will  wet; 
and  mamma  could  not  save  her  from  getting  her 
poor  little  hands  all  blue  and  cold,  and  her  sleeves 
soaked  through.     She  did   not  like  this ;  but  what 
will  not  we  endure,  even  at  two  and  three-quarters 
old,  in  pursuit  of  some  great  ambition  ?      It  was 
not  till  her  hands  were  numbed,  and  her  pinafore 
dripping,  that  Sunny  desisted  from  her  fishing,  and 
then  only  because   her   attention   was  caught   by 
something  else  even   more  attractive. 

"  What's  that,  mamma  ?     What's  that  ?  " 
"  Water-lilies." 

Papa,  busily  engaged  in  watching  his  little  girl, 
had  let  the  boat  drift  upon  a  shoal  of  them,  which 
covered  one  part  of  the  loch  like  a  floating  island. 
They  were  so  beautiful,  with  their  leaves  lying 
like  green  plates  flat  on  the  surface  of  the  water, 


I04         LITTLE    SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

and  their  white  flowers  rising  up  here  and  there 
like  ornamental  cups.  No  wonder  the  child  was 
delighted. 

"  Sunny  wants  a  water-lily,"  said  she,  catching 
the  word,  though  she  had  never  heard  it  before. 
"  iMay  Sunny  have  one,  two  water-lilies  }  Two 
water-lilies  !      Please,  mamma  .''  " 

This  was  more  easily  promised  than  performed, 
for,  in  spite  of  papa's  skill,  the  boat  always  man- 
aged to  glide  either  too  far  off,  or  too  close  to,  or 
right  on  the  top  of  the  prettiest  flowers ;  and 
when  snatched  at,  they  always  would  dive  down 
under  water,  causing  the  boat  to  lurch  after  them 
in  a  way  particularly  unpleasant.  At  last,  out  of 
about  a  dozen  unsuccessful  attempts,  papa  cap- 
tured two  expanded  flowers,  and  one  bud,  all  with 
long  stalks.  They  were  laid  along  the  seat  of 
the  boat,  which  had  not  capsized,  nor  had  anybody 
tum.bled  out  of  it,  —  a  thing  that  mamma  consid- 
ered rather  lucky,  upon  the  whole,  and  insisted  on 
rowing  away  out  of  the  region  of  water-lilies. 

"  Let  us  go  up  the  canal,  then,"  said  papa, 
whom  his  host  had  already  taken  there,  to  show 
him  a  very  curious  feature  of  the  loch. 

Leading  out  of  one  end  of  it,  and  communi- 
cating between  it  and  a  stream  that  fed  it  from 
the  neighbouring  glen,  was  a  channel,  called  "  the 
canal."      Unlike    most  Highland    streams,  it  was 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  105 

as  still  as  a  canal ;  only  it  was  natural,  not  artifi- 
cial. Its  depth  was  so  great,  that  a  stick  fifteen 
feet  long  failed  to  find  the  bottom,  which,  never- 
theless, from  the  exceeding  clearness  of  the  water, 
could  be  seen  quite  plain,  with  the  fishes  swim- 
ming about,  and  the  pebbles,  stones,  or  roots  of 
trees  too  heavy  to  float,  lying  as  they  had  lain, 
undisturbed,  year  after  year.  The  banks,  instead 
of  shallowing  off",  went  sheer  down,  as  deep  as 
in  the  middle,  so  that  you  could  paddle  close  under 
the  trees  that  fringed  them,  —  gnarled  old  oaks, 
queerly  twisted  rowans  or  beeches,  and  nut-trees 
with  trunks  so  thick  and  branches  so  wide-spread- 
ing, that  the  great-great-grandfathers  of  the  glen 
must  have  gone  nutting  there  generations  back. 

Yet  this  year  they  were  as  full  as  ever  of  nuts, 
the  gathering  of  which  frightened  mamma  nearly 
as  much  as  the  water-lilies.  For  papa,  growing 
quite  excited,  would  stand  up  in  the  boat  and 
pluck  at  the  branches,  and  would  not  see  that 
nutting  on  dry  land,  and  nutting  in  a  boat  over 
fifteen  or  twenty  feet  of  water,  were  two  very 
difi^erent  things.  Even  the  little  girl,  imitating 
her  elders,  made  wild  snatches  at  the  branches, 
and  it  was  the  greatest  relief  to  mamma's  mind 
when  Sunny  turned  her  attention  to  cracking 
her  nuts,  which  her  sharp  little  teeth  did  to 
perfection. 


I06  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

"  Shall  I  give  you  one,  mamma  ?  Papa,  too  ?  " 
And  she  administered  them  by  turns  out  of  her 
mouth,  which,  if  not  the  politest,  was  the  most 
convenient  way.  At  last  she  began  singing  a 
song  to  herself,  "  Three  little  nuts  all  together  ! 
three  little  nuts  all  together  !  "  Looking  into  the 
little  girl's  shut  hands,  mamma  found  —  what 
she  in  all  her  long  life  had  never  found  but  once 
before,  and  that  was  many,  many  years  ago  — 
a  triple  nut,  —  a  "lucky"  nut;  as  great  a  rarity 
as   a   four-leaved  shamrock. 

"  Oh,  what  a  prize !  will  Sunny  give  it  to 
mamma  ?  "  (which  she  did  immediately).  "  And 
mamma  will  put  it  carefully  by,  and  keep  it 
for  Sunny   till   she   is  grown   a   big  girl." 

"  Sunny  is  a  big  girl  now ;  Sunny  cracks  nuts 
for  papa   and    mamma." 

Nevertheless,  mamma  kept  the  triple  nut,  as 
she  remembered  her  own  mamma  keeping  the 
former  one,  when  she  herself  was  a  little  girl. 
When  Sunny  grows  a  woman,  she  will  find 
both. 

Besides  nuts,  there  were  here  and  there  along 
the  canal-side  long  trailing  brambles,  with  such 
huge  blackberries  on  them,  —  blackberries  that 
seem  to  take  a  malicious  pleasure  in  growing 
where  nobody  can  get  at  them.  Nobody  could 
gather  them  except  out  of  a  boat,  and  then  with 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  IO7 

difficulty.      The  best  of  them  had,  after  all,  to  be 
left  to  the  birds. 

Oh,  what  a  place  this  canal  must  have  been 
for  birds  in  spring  !  What  safe  nests  might  be 
built  in  these  overhanging  trees  !  what  ceaseless 
songs  sung  there  from  morning  till  night !  Now, 
being  September,  there  were  almost  none.  Dead 
silence  brooded  over  the  sunshiny  crags  and  the 
motionless  loch.  When,  far  up  among  the  hills, 
there  was  heard  the  crack  of  a  gun,  —  Maurice's 
papa's  gun,  for  it  could  of  course  be  no  other, — 
the  sound,  echoed  several  times  over,  was  quite 
startling.  What  had  been  shot,  —  a  grouse,  a 
snipe,  a  wild  duck  ?  Perhaps  it  was  a  roe-deer  ? 
Papa  was  all  curiosity  ;  but  mamma,  who  dislikes 
shooting  altogether,  either  of  animals  or  men,  and 
cannot  endure  the  sight  of  a  gun,  even  unloaded, 
was  satisfied  with  hearing  it  at  a  distance,  and 
counting  its  harmless  echoes  from  mountain  to 
mountain. 

What  mountains  they  were  !  —  standing  in  a 
circle,  gray,  bare,  silent,  with  their  peaks  far  up 
into  the  sky.  Some  had  been  climbed  by  the 
gentlemen  in  this  shooting-lodge  or  by  Donald, 
the  keeper,  but  it  was  hard  work,  and  some  had 
never  been  climbed  at  all.  The  clouds  and  mists 
floated  over  them,  and  sometimes,  perhaps,  a  stray 
.  grouse,  or  capercailzie,  or  ptarmigan,  paid  them  a 


I08         LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

visit,  but  that  was  all.  They  were  too  steep  and 
bare  even  for  the  roe-deer.  Yet,  oh  !  how  grand 
they  looked,  grand  and  calm,  like  great  giants,  whom 
nothing  small  and  earthly  could  affect  at  all. 

The  mountains  were  too  big,  as  yet,  for  Little 
Sunshine.  Her  baby  eyes  did  not  take  them  in. 
She  saw  them,  of  course,  but  she  was  evidently 
much  more  interested  in  the  nuts  overhead,  and 
the  fishes  under  water.  And  when  the  boat 
reached  "  The  Bower,"  she  thought  it  more 
amusing  still. 

"  The  Bower,"  so  called,  was  a  curious  place, 
where  the  canal  grew  so  narrow,  and  the  trees 
so  big,  that  the  overarching  boughs  met  in  the 
middle,  forming  a  natural  arbour,  —  only  of  water, 
not  land,  —  under  which  the  boat  swept  for  a  good 
many  yards.  You  had  to  stoop  your  head  to  avoid 
being  caught  by  the  branches,  and  the  ferns  and 
moss  on  either  bank  grew  so  close  to  your  hand, 
that  you  could  snatch  at  them  as  you  swept  by, 
which  Little  Sunshine  thought  the  greatest  fun 
in   the  world. 

"  Mamma,  let  me  do  it.  Please,  let  Sunny 
do  it  her  own   self." 

To  do  a  thing  "all  my  own  self"  is  always 
a  great  attraction  to  this  independent  little  person, 
and  her  mamma  allows  it  whenever  possible.  Still 
there   are    some  things   which   mamma   may    do, 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 09 

and  little  people  may  not,  and  this  was  one  of 
them.  It  was  obliged  to  be  forbidden  as  danger- 
^  ous,  and  Little  Sunshine  clouded  over  almost  to 
tears.  But  she  never  worries  her  mamma  for 
things,  well  aware  that  "No,"  means  no,  and 
"  Yes,"  yes ;  and  that  neither  are  subject  to  altera- 
tion. And  the  boat  being  speedily  rowed  out  of 
temptation's  way  into  the  open  loch  again,  she 
soon   found   another  amusement. 

On  the  loch,  besides  water-fowl,  such  as  wild 
ducks,  teal,  and  the  like,  lived  a  colony  of  geese. 
They  had  once  been  tame  geese  belonging  to  the 
farm,  but  they  had  emigrated,  and  turned  into  wild 
geese,  making  their  nests  wherever  they  liked, 
and  bringing  up  their  families  in  freedom  and 
seclusion.  As  to  catching  them  like  ordinary 
geese,  it  was  hopeless ;  whenever  wanted  for  the 
table  they  had  to  be  shot  like  game.  This  catas- 
trophe had  not  happened  lately,  and  they  swam 
merrily  about,  —  a  flock  of  nine  large,  white, 
lively,  independent  birds,  which  could  be  seen 
far  ofF,  sailing  about  like  a  fleet  of  ships  on 
the  quiet  waters  of  the  loch.  They  would  allow 
you  to  row  within  a  reasonable  distance  of  them, 
just  so  close  and  no  closer,  then  ofl^  they  flew 
in  a  body,  with  a  great  screeching  and  flapping 
of  wings,  —  geese,  even  wild  geese,  being  rather 
unwieldy   birds. 


no         LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

Their  chief  haunt  was  a  tiny  island  just  at  the 
mouth  of  the  canal,  and  there  papa  rowed,  just  to 
have  a  look  at  them,  for  one  was  to  be  shot  for 
the  Michaelmas  dinner.  (It  never  was,  by  the 
by,  and,  for  all  I  know,  still  sails  cheerfully  upon 
its  native  loch.) 

"Oh,  the  ducks  —  the  ducks!'*  (Sunny  calls 
all  water-birds  ducks.)  She  clapped  her  hands, 
and  away  they  flew,  right  over  her  head,  at  once 
frightening  and  delighting  her;  then  watched  them 
longingly  until  they  dropped  down  again,  and  set- 
tled in  the  farthest  corner  of  the  loch. 

"  Might  Sunny  go  after  them  ?  Might  Sunny 
have  a  dear  little  duck  to   play  with  ?  " 

The  hopelessness  of  which  desire  might  have 
made  her  turn  melancholy  again,  only  just  then 
appeared,  rowing  with  great  energy,  bristling  with 
tishing-rods,  and  crowded  with  little  people  as 
well  as  "  grown-ups,"  the  big  boat.  It  was  so 
busy  that  it  hardly  condescended  to  notice  the 
little  pleasure-boat,  with  only  idle  people,  sailing 
about  in  the  sunshine,  and  doing  nothing  more 
useful  than  catching  water-lilies  and  frightening 
geese. 

Still  the  little  boat  greeted  the  large  one  with 
an  impertinent  hail  of  "  Ship  ahoy  !  what  ship's 
that  ?  "  and  took  in  a  cargo  of  small  boys,  who, 
as  it  was  past  one  o'clock,  were  wanted  home  to 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  Ill 

the  nursery  dinner.  And  papa  rowed  the  whole 
lot  of  them  back  to  the  pier,  where  everybody 
was  safely  landed.  Nobody  tumbled  in,  and  no- 
body was  drowned,  —  which  mamma  thought,  on 
the  whole,  was  a  great  deal  to  be  thankful  for. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Life  at  the  glen  went  on  every  day  alike,  in 
the  simplest,  happiest  fashion,  a  sort  of  paradise 
of  children,  as  in  truth  it  was.  Even  the  elders 
lived  like  children  ;  and  big  people  and  little  people 
were  together,  more  or  less,  all  day  long.  A  thing 
not  at  all  objectionable  when  the  children  are 
good  children,  as  these  were. 

The  boys  were  noisy,  of  course,  and,  after  the 
first  hour  of  the  morning,  clean  faces,  hands,  and 
clothes  became  a  difficulty  quite  insurmountable, 
in  which  their  mother  had  to  resign  herself  to 
fate ;  as  the  mamma  of  five  boys,  running  about 
wild  in  the  Highlands,  necessarily  must.  But 
these  were  good,  obedient,  gentlemanly  little  fel- 
lows, and,  had  it  been  possible  to  keep  them  clean 
and  whole,  which  it  wasn't,  very  pretty  little  fel- 
lows, too. 

Of  course  they  had  a  few  boyish  propensities, 
which  increased  the  difficulty.  Maurice,  for  in- 
stance, had  an  extraordinary  love  for  all  creeping 
things,   and    especially  worms.      On  the   slightest 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.         II3 

pretence  of  getting  bait  to  fish  with,  he  would  go 
digging  for  them,  and  stufF  them  into  his  pockets, 
whence,  if  you  met  him,  you  were  as  likely  as  not 
to  see  one  or  two  crawling  out.  If  you  remon- 
strated, he  looked  unhappy,  for  Maurice  really 
loved  his  worms.  He  cherished  them  carefully, 
and  did  not  in  the  least  mind  their  crawling  over 
his  hands,  his  dress,  or  his  plate.  Only,  unfortu- 
nately, other  people  did.  When  scolded,  he  put 
his  pets  meekly  aside,  but  always  returned  to  them 
with  the  same  love  as  ever.  Perhaps  Maurice 
may  turn  out  a  great  naturalist  some  day. 

The  one  idea  of  Eddie's  life  was  boats.  He 
was  for  ever  at  the  little  pier  waiting  a  chance  of 
a  row,  and  always  wanting  to  "  low  "  somebody, 
especially  with  "  two  oars,"  which  he  handled 
uncommonly  well  for  so  small  a  child.  Fortu- 
nately for  him,  though  not  for  his  papa  and  the 
salmon-fishers,  the  weather  was  dead  calm,  so 
that  it  was  like  paddling  on  a  duck-pond  ;  and  the 
loch  being  shallow  just  at  the  pier,  except  a  {^vf 
good  wettings,  which  he  seemed  to  mind  as  little 
as  if  he  were  a  frog,  bright,  brave,  adventurous 
Eddie  came  to  no  harm. 

Nor  Franky,  who  imitated  him  admiringly 
whenever  he  could.  But  Franky,  who  was  rather 
a  reserved  little  man,  and  given  to  playing  alone, 
had,  besides  the  pier,  another  favourite  play-place, 


114         LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

a.  hollow  cut  out  in  the  rock  to  receive  the  burn 
which  leaped  down  from  the  hillside  just  behind 
the  house.  Being  close  to  the  kitchen  door,  it 
was  put  to  all  sorts  of  domestic  uses,  being  gener- 
ally full  of  pots  and  pans,  saucepans  and  kettles, 
—  not  the  most  advisable  playthings,  but  Franky 
found  them  charming.  He  also  unluckily  found 
out  something  else,  —  that  the  hollow  basin  had 
an  outlet,  through  which  any  substance,  sent 
swimming  down  the  swift  stream,  swam  away 
beautifully  for  several  yards,  and  then  disappeared 
underground.  And  the  other  end  of  this  subter- 
raneous channel  being  in  the  loch,  of  course  it 
disappeared  for  ever.  In  this  way  there  vanished 
mysteriously  all  sorts  of  things,  —  cups  and  saucers, 
toys,  pinafores,  hats ;  which  last  Franky  was  dis- 
covered in  the  act  of  making  away  with,  watching 
them  floating  off  with  extreme  delight.  It  was 
no  moral  crime,  and  hardly  punishable,  but  highly 
inconvenient.  Sunny's  beloved  luggie,  which  had 
been  carried  about  with  her  for  weeks,  was  be- 
lieved to  have  disappeared  in  this  way,  and,  as  it 
could  not  sink,  is  probably  now  drifting  some- 
where about  on  the  loch,  to  the  great  perplexity 
of  the  fishes. 

Little  Phil,  alas  !  was  too  delicate  to  be  mis- 
chievous. He  crept  about  in  the  sunshine,  not 
playing  with  anybody,  but  just  looking  on   at  the 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  II5 

rest,  with  his  pale,  sweet,  pensive  face.  He  was 
very  patient  and  good,  and  he  suffered  very  much. 
One  day,  hearing  his  uncle  at  family  prayers  pray 
that  God  would  make  him  better,  he  said,  sadly, 
"  If  He  does,  I  wish  He  would  make  haste  about 
it."  Which  was  the  only  complaint  gentle,  pa- 
thetic little  Phil  was  ever  heard  to  utter. 

Sunny  regarded  him  with  some  awe,  as  "  the 
poor  little  boy  who  was  so  ill."  For  herself,  she 
has  never  yet  known  what  illness  is ;  but  she  is 
very  sympathetic  over  it  in  others.  Anybody's 
being  "  not  well  "  will  at  once  make  her  tender 
and  gentle ;  as  she  always  was  to  Phil.  He  in 
his  turn  was  very  kind  to  her,  lending  her  his 
"  music,"  which  was  the  greatest  favour  he  could 
bestow  or  she  receive. 

This  "  music  "  was  a  box  of  infantile  instru- 
ments, one  for  each  boy,  —  trumpet,  drum,  fife, 
etc.,  making  a  complete  band,  which  a  rash-minded 
but  affectionate  aunt  had  sent  them,  and  with 
which  they  marched  about  all  day  long,  to  their 
own  great  delight  and  the  corresponding  despair 
of  their  elders.  Phil,  who  had  an  ear,  would  go 
away  quietly  with  his  "music,"  —  a  trumpet,  I 
think  it  was,  —  and  play  it  all  by  himself.  But 
the  others  simply  marched  about  in  procession, 
each  making  the  biggest  noise  he  could,  and 
watched    by    Sunny    with    admiration    and    envy. 


Il6  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

Now  and  then,  out  of  great  benevolence,  one  of 
the  boys  would  lend  her  his  instrument,  and  no- 
body did  this  so  often  as  Phil,  though  of  them  all 
he  liked  playing  his  music  the  best.  The  picture 
of  him  sitting  on  the  door-step,  with  his  pale 
fingers  wandering  over  his  instrument,  and  his 
sickly  face  looking  almost  contented  as  he  listened 
to  the  sound,  will  long  remain  in  everybody's 
mind.  Sunny  never  objected  to  her  mamma's 
carrying  him,  as  he  often  had  to  be  carried ; 
though  he  was  fully  six  years  old.  He  was 
scarcely  heavier  than  the  little  girl  herself.  Aus- 
tin Thomas  would  have  made  two  of  him. 

Austin's  chief  peculiarity  was  this  amiable  fat- 
ness. He  tumbled  about  like  a  roly-poly  pudding, 
amusing  everybody,  and  offending  no  one  but 
Little  Sunshine.  But  his  persistent  pursuit  of  her 
mamma,  whom  he  insisted  on  calling  "  Dan- 
mamma  "  (  grandmamma ),  and  following  when- 
ever he  saw  her,  was  more  than  the  little  girl 
could  bear,  and  she  used  to  knit  her  brows  and 
look  displeased.  However,  mamma  never  took 
any  notice,  knowing  what  a  misery  to  itself  and 
all  about  it  is  a  jealous  child. 

Amidst  these  various  amusements  passed  the 
day.  It  began  at  8  a.m.,  when  Sunshine  and  her 
mamma  usually  appeared  on  the  terrace  in  front 
of  the  house.     They  two  were  "  early  birds,"  and 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE  'S  HOLIDA  Y.  I  1 7 

SO  they  got  "  the  worm,"  —  that  is,  a  charming 
preliminary  breakfast  of  milk,  bread  and  butter, 
and  an  egg,  which  they  usually  ate  on  the  door- 
step. Sometimes  the  rest,  who  had  had  their 
porridge,  the  usual  breakfast  of  Scotch  children, 
—  and  very  nice  it  is,  too,  —  gathered  around 
for  a  share ;  which  it  was  pleasant  to  give  them, 
for  they  waited  so  quietly,  and  were  never  rough 
or  rude. 

Nevertheless,  sometimes  difficulties  arose.  The 
tray  being  placed  on  the  gravel,  Maurice  often  sat 
beside  it,  and  his  worms  would  crawl  out  of  his 
pocket  and  on  to  the  bread  and  butter.  Then 
Eddie  now  and  then  spilt  the  milk,  and  Austin 
Thomas  would  fill  the  saltcellar  with  sand  out 
of  the  gravel  walk,  and  stir  it  all  up  together  with 
the  egg-spoon  \  a  piece  of  untidiness  which  Little 
Sunshine  resented  extremely. 

She  had  never  grown  reconciled  to  Austin 
Thomas.  In  spite  of  his  burly  good-nature,  and 
his  broad  beaming  countenance  (  which  earned  him 
the  nickname  of  "  Cheshire,"  from  his  supposed 
likeness  to  the  Cheshire  Cat  in  "  Alice's  Adven- 
tures "  ),  she  refused  to  play  with  him  ;  whenever 
he  appeared,  her  eye  followed  him  with  distrust 
and  suspicion,  and  when  he  said  "  Danmamma," 
she  would   contradict  him   indignantly. 

"  It  isn't  grandmamma,  it's  my  mamma,  my  own 


Ii8 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 


mamma.  Go  away,  naughty  boy  !  "  If  he  pre- 
sumed to  touch  the  said  mamma,  it  was  always, 
"  Take  me  up  in  your  arms,  in  your  own  arms," — 
so  as  to  prevent  all  possibility  of  Austin  Thomas's 
getting  there. 

But   one    unlucky   day   Austin    tumbled    down, 
and,  though   more   frightened  than    hurt,  cried   so 


much  that,  his  own  mamma  being  away,  Sunny's 
mamma  took  him  and  comforted  him,  soothing 
him  on  her  shoulder  till  he  ceased  sobbing.  This 
was  more  than  human  nature  could  bear.  Sunny 
did  nothing  at  the  time,  except  pull  frantically  at 
her  mamma's  gown,  but  shortly  afterward  she 
and  Austin  Thomas  were  found  by  themselves, 
engaged    in    single   combat    on    the   gravel   walk. 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  I  19 

She  had  seized  him  by  the  collar  of  his  frock,  and 
was  kicking  him  with  all  her  might,  while  he  on 
his  part  was  pommelling  at  her  with  both  his  little 
fat  fists,  like  an  infant  prize-fighter.  It  was  a 
pitched  battle,  pretty  equal  on  both  sides ;  and 
conducted  so  silently,  in  such  dead  earnest,  that  it 
would  have  been  quite  funny,  —  if  it  had  not  been 
so  very  wrong. 

Of  course  such  things  could  not  be  allowed, 
even  in  babies  under  three  years  old.  Sunny's 
mamma  ran  to  the  spot  and  separated  the  combat- 
ants by  carrying  ofF  her  own  child  right  away  into 
the  house.  Sunny  was  so  astonished  that  she  did 
not  say  a  word.  And  when  she  found  that  her 
mamma  never  said  a  word  either,  but  bore  her 
along  in  total  silence,  she  was  still  more  surprised. 
Her  bewilderment  was  at  its  height,  when,  shutting 
the  bedroom  door,  her  mamma  set  her  down,  and 
gave  her  —  not  a  whipping  :  she  objects  to  whip- 
pings under  any  circumstances  —  but  the  severest 
scolding  the  child  had  ever  had  in  her  life. 

When  I  say  "  scolding,"  I  mean  a  grave,  sor- 
rowful rebuke,  showing  how  wicked  it  was  to 
kick  anybody,  and  how  it  grieved  mamma  that  her 
good  little  girl  should  be  so  exceedingly  naughtv. 
Mamma  grieved  is  a  reproach  under  which  little 
Sunny  breaks  down  at  once.  Her  lips  began  to 
quiver ;  she  hung  her  head  sorrowfully. 


I20         LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

"  Sunny  had  better  go  into  the  cupboard," 
suggested  she. 

"Yes,  indeed,"  mamma  replied.  "I  think  the 
cupboard  is  the  only  place  for  such  a  naughty 
little  girl ;  go   in   at  once." 

So  poor  Sunshine  crept  solemnly  into  a  large 
press  with  sliding  doors,  used  for  hanging  up 
clothes,  and  there  remained  in  silence  and  dark- 
ness all  the  while  her  mamma  was  dressing  to 
go  out.  At  last  she  put  her  head  through  the 
opening. 

"  Sunny  quite  good  now,  mamma." 

"  Very  well,"  said  mamma,  keeping  with  dif- 
ficulty a  grave  countenance.  "  But  will  Sunny 
promise   never  to  kick    Austin  Thomas  again  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  Then  she  may  come  out  of  the  cupboard,  and 
kiss  mamma." 

Which  she  did,  with  a  beaming  face,  as  if 
nothing  at  all  had  happened.  But  she  did  not 
forget  her  naughtiness.  Some  days  after,  she 
came  up,  and  confidentially  informed  her  mamma, 
as  if  it  were  an  act  of  great  virtue,  "  Mamma, 
Sunny  'membered  her  promise.  Sunny  hasn't 
kicked  the  little  bov   again." 

After  the  eight  o'clock  breakfast.  Sunny,  her 
mamma,  and  the  five  little  boys  generally  took 
a   walk   together,   or   sat    telling   stories    in    front 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  12  1 

of  the  house,  till  the  ten  o'clock  breakfast  of  the 
elders.  That  over,  the  party  dispersed  their  several 
ways,  wandering  about  by  land  or  water,  and 
meeting  occasionally,  great  folks  and  small,  in 
boats,  or  by  hillsides,  or  indoors  at  the  children's 
one  o'clock  dinner,  —  almost  the  only  time,  till 
night,  that   anybody   ever  was   indoors. 

Besides  most  beautiful  walks  for  the  elders, 
there  were,  close  by  the  house,  endless  play- 
places  for  the  children,  each  more  attractive 
than  the  other.  The  pier  on  the  loch  was  the 
great  delight ;  but  there  was,  about  a  hundred  yards 
from  the  house,  a  burn  (in  fact,  burns  were  always 
tumbling  from  the  hillside,  wherever  you  went), 
with  a  tiny  bridge  across  it,  which  was  a  charming 
spot  for  little  people.  There  usually  assembled 
a  whole  parliament  of  ducks,  and  hens,  and 
chickens,  quacking  and  clucking  and  gobbling 
together,  to  their  own  great  content  and  that 
of  the  children,  especially  the  younger  ones. 
Thither  came  Austin  Thomas  with  his  nurse 
Grissel,  a  thorough  Scotch  lassie  ;  and  Sunny  with 
her  English  Lizzie ;  and  there  the  baby,  the  pet 
of  all,  tiny  "  Miss  Mary,"  a  soft,  dainty,  cuddling 
thing  of  six  months  old,  used  to  be  brought  to 
lie  and  sleep  in  the  sunshine,  watched  by  Little 
Sunshine  with  never-ending  interest.  She  would 
go  anywhere  with  "the  dear  little  baby.'*     The 


122         LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

very  intonation  of  her  voice,  and  the  expression 
of  her  eyes,  changed  as  she  looked  at  it,  —  for 
this   little   girl    is    passionately    fond   of  babies. 

Farther  down  the  mountain-road  was  another 
attractive  corner,  a  stone  dike,  covered  with  in- 
numerable blackberries.  Though  gathered  daily, 
there  were  each  morning  more  to  gather,  and  they 
furnished  an  endless  feast  for  both  nurses  and 
children.  And  really,  in  this  sharp  mountain 
air,  the  hungriness  of  both  big  and  little  people 
must  have  been  alarming.  How  the  house-mother 
ever  fed  her  household,  with  the  only  butcher's 
shop  ten  miles  ofF,  was  miraculous.  For  very 
often  the  usual  resort  of  shooting-lodges  entirely 
failed ;  the  game  was  scarce,  and  hardly  worth 
shooting,  and  in  this  weather  the  salmon  abso- 
lutely refused  to  be  caught.  Now  and  then  a 
mournful-looking  sheep  was  led  up  to  the  door, 
and  offered  for  sale  alive,  to  be  consumed  gradually 
as  mutton.  But  when  you  have  to  eat  an  animal 
right  through,  you  generally  get  a  little  tired  of 
him   at   last. 

The  food  that  never  failed,  and  nobody  ever 
wearied  of,  was  the  trout ;  large  dishes  of  which 
appeared,  and  disappeared,  every  morning  at  break- 
fast. A  patient  guest,  who  could  not  go  shooting, 
used  to  sit  fishing  for  trout,  hour  by  hour,  in  the 
cheerfullest  manner ;  thankful  for  small  blessings 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  I  23 

(of  a  pound  or  a  pound  and  a  half  at  most),  and 
always  hoping  for  the  big  salmon  which  he  had 
travelled  three  hundred  miles  to  fish  for,  but 
which  never  came.  Each  day,  poor  gentleman  ! 
he  watched  the  dazzlingly  bright  sky,  and,  catching 
the  merest  shadow  of  a  cloud,  would  say  coura- 
geously, "It  looks  like  rain  !  Perhaps  the  salmon 
may  bite   to-morrow." 

Of  afternoons.  Sunny  and  her  mamma  generally 
got  a  little  walk  and  talk  alone  together  along  the 
hillside  road,  noticing  everything,  and  especially 
the  Highland  cattle,  who  went  about  in  family 
parties,  —  the  big  bull,  a  splendid  animal,  black 
or  tawny,  looking  very  fierce,  but  really  offering 
no  harm  to  anybody ;  half  a  dozen  cows,  and 
about  twice  that  number  of  calves.  Such  funny 
little  things  these  were  !  not  smooth,  like  English 
calves,  but  with  quantities  of  shaggy  hair  hanging 
about  them,  and  especially  over  their  eyes.  Papa 
used  to  say  that  his  little  girl,  with  her  incessant 
activity,  and  her  yellow  curls  tossing  wildly 
about  on  her  forehead,  was  very  like  a  Highland 
calf. 

At  first.  Sunny  was  rather  afraid  of  these 
extraordinary  beasts,  so  different  from  Southern 
cattle ;  but  she  soon  got  used  to  them,  and  as 
even  the  big  bull  did  nothing  worse  than  look 
at  her,  and    pass    her   by,  -she    would    stand    and 


124         LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

watch  them  feeding  with  great  interest,  and  go 
as  close  to  them  as  ever  she  was  allowed.  Once 
she  even  begged  for  a  little  calf  to  play  with, 
but  as  it  ran  away  up  the  mountainside  as  active 
as  a  deer,  this  wa^  not  practicable.  And  on  the 
whole  she  liked  the  ducks  and  chickens  best. 

And  for  a  change  she  liked  to  walk  with 
mamma  around  the  old-fashioned  garden.  What 
a  beautiful  garden  it  was  !  —  shut  in  with  high 
walls,  and  sloping  southward  down  to  the  loch. 
No  doubt  many  a  Highland  dame,  generations 
back,  had  taken  great  pleasure  in  it,  for  its  fruit- 
trees  were  centuries  old,  and  the  box  edging  of 
its  straight,  smooth  gravel  walks  was  a  picture 
in  itself.  Also  a  fuchsia  hedge,  thick  with  crim- 
son blossoms,  which  this  little  girl,  who  is  pas- 
sionately fond  of  flowers,  could  never  pass  without 
begging  for  "  a  posie,  to  stick  in  my  little  bosie," 
where  it  was  kissed  and  "  loved  "  until,  generally 
soon  enough,  it  got  broken  and  died. 

Equally  diflicult  was  it  to  pass  the  apples 
which  lay  strewn  about  under  the  long  lines 
of  espaliers,  where  Maurice  and  Eddie  were 
often  seen  hovering  about  with  an  apple  in 
each  hand,  and  plenty  more  in  each  pocket. 
The  Highland  air  seemed  to  give  them  unlimited 
digestion,  but  Sunny's  mamma  had  occasionally 
to  say  to   her  little  gijl  that  quiet  denial,  which 


Little  sunshine's  holiday.       125 

caused   a  minute's  sobbing,  and   then,  known   to 
be   inevitable,  was   submitted   to. 

The  child  found  it  hard  sometimes  that  lit- 
tle girls  might  not  do  all  that  little  boys  may. 
For  instance,  between  the  terrace  and  the  pier 
was  a  wooden  staircase  with  a  hand-rail ;  both 
rather  old  and  rickety.  About  this  hand-rail  the 
boys  were  for  ever  playing,  climbing  up  it  and 
sliding  down  it.  Sunny  wanted  to  do  the  same, 
and  one  day  her  mamma  caught  her  perched 
astride  at  the  top,  and  preparing  to  "  slidder " 
down  to  the  bottom,  in  imitation  of  Eddie,  who 
was  urging  her  on  with  all  his  might.  This  most 
dangerous  proceeding  for  little  girls  with  frocks 
had  to  be  stopped  at  once ;  mamma  explaining 
the  reason,  and  insisting  that  Sunny  must  promise 
never  to  do  it  again.  Poor  little  woman,  she  was 
very  sad  ;  but  she  did  promise,  and,  moreover,  she 
kept  her  word.  Several  times  mamma  saw  her 
stand  watching  the  boys  with  a  mournful  coun- 
tenance, but  she  never  got  astride  on  the  hand- 
rail again.  Only  once,  a  sudden  consolation 
occurred  to  her. 

"  Mamma,  'posing  Sunny  were  some  day  to 
grow  into  a  little  boy,  then  she  might  slide  down 
the  ladder  ?  " 

"  Certainly,  yes  ! "  answered  mamma,  with 
great  gravity,  and  equal  sincerity.      In  the  mean- 


126         LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

time  she  perfectly  trusted  her  reliable  child,  who 
never  does  anything  behind  her  back  any  more 
than  before  her  face.  And  she  let  her  clamber 
about  as  much  as  was  practicable,  up  and  down 
rocks,  and  over  stone  dikes,  and  in  and  out  of 
burns,  since,  within  certain  limitations,  little 
girls  should  be  as  active  as  little  boys.  And  by 
degrees.  Sunny,  a  strong,  healthy,  energetic  child, 
began  to  follow  the  boys  about  everywhere. 

There  was  a  byre  and  a  hay-house,  where 
the  children  were  very  fond  of  playing,  climbing 
up  a  ladder  and  crawling  along  the  roof  to  the 
ridge-tiles,  along  which  Eddie  would  drag  himself, 
astraddle,  from  end  to  end,  throwing  Sunny  into 
an  ecstasy  of  admiration.  To  climb  up  to  the 
top  of  a  short  ladder  and  be  held  there,  whence 
she  could  watch  Eddie  crawl  like  a  cat  from  end 
to  end  of  the  byre,  and  wait  till  he  slid  down 
the  tiles  again,  was  a  felicity  for  which  she  would 
even  sacrifice  the  company  of  "  the  dear  little 
baby." 

But,  after  all,  the  pier  was  the  great  resort. 
From  early  morning  till  dark,  two  or  three  of 
the  children  were  always  to  be  seen  there,  pad- 
dling in  the  shallows  like  ducks,  with  or  without 
shoes  and  stockings,  assisting  at  every  embark- 
ation or  landing  of  the  elders,  and  generally,  by 
force  of  entreaties,  getting  —  Eddie  especially  — 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  12/ 

"  a  low "  on  their  own  account  several  times  a 
day.  Even  Sunny  gradually  came  to  find  such 
fascination  in  the  water,  and  in  Eddie's  company, 
that  if  her  mamma  had  not  kept  a  sharp  lookout 
after  her,  and  given  strict  orders  that,  without 
herself.  Sunny  was  never  under  any  pretext  to  go 
on  the  loch  at  all,  the  two  children,  both  utterly 
fearless,  would  certainly  have  been  discovered 
sailing  away  like  the  wise  men  of  Gotham  who 
"  went  to  sea  in  a  bowl."  Probably  with  the 
same    ending   to   their   career;    that 

*'  If  the  bowl  had  been  stronger, 
My  song  would  have  been  longer ! " 

After  Little  Sunshine's  holiday  was  done,  mamma, 
thinking  over  the  countless  risks  run,  by  her 
own  child  and  these  other  children,  felt  thank- 
ful that  they  had  all  left  this  beautiful  glen 
alive. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  days  sped  so  fast  with  these  happy  people, 
children  and  "  grown-ups,"'  as  Sunny  calls  them, 
that  soon  it  was  already  Sunday,  the  first  of  the 
only  two  Sundays  they  had  to  spend  at  the  glen. 
Shall  I  tell  about  them  both  ? 

These  parents  considered  Sunday  the  best  day 
in  all  the  week,  and  tried  to  make  it  so ;  especially 
to  the  children,  whom,  in  order  to  give  the  ser- 
vants rest,  they  then  took  principally  into  their 
own  hands.  They  wished  that,  when  the  little 
folks  grew  up,  Sunday  should  always  be  remem- 
bered as  a  bright  day,  a  cheerful  dav,  a  dav  spent 
with  papa  and  mamma ;  when  nobodv  had  any 
work  to  do,  and  everybody  was  merry,  and  happy, 
and  good.  Also  clean,  which  was  a  novelty  here. 
Even  the  elders  rather  enjoyed  putting  on  their 
best  clothes  with  the  certainty  of  not  getting 
them  wetted  in  fishing-boats,  or  torn  with  briers 
and  brambles  on  hillsides.  Church  was  not  till 
twelve  at  noon,  so  most  of  the  party  went  a  leis- 
urely morning  stroll,  and  Sunny's  papa  and  mamma 

1 28 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  129 

decided  to  have  a  quiet  row  on  the  loch,  in  a  clean 
boat,  all  by  their  two  selves.  But,  as  it  happened, 
their  little  girl,  taking  a  walk  with  her  Lizzie,' 
espied  them  afar  off. 

Faintly  across  the  water  came  the  pitiful  en- 
treaty, "  Papa  !  mamma  !  Take  her.  Take  her 
with  you."  And  the  little  figure,  running  as  fast 
as  her  fat  legs  would  carry  her,  was  seen  making 
Its  way,  with  Lizzie  running  after,  to  the  very 
edge  of  the  loch. 

What  heart  would  not  have  relented?  Papa 
rowed  back  as  fast  as  he  could,  and  took  her  in, 
her  face  quivering  with  delight,  though  the  big 
tears  were  still  rolling  down  her  cheeks.  But 
April  showers  do  not  dry  up  faster  than  Sunny's 
tears. 

No  fishing  to-day,  of  course.      Peacefully  they 
floated    down  the  loch,  which  seemed   to  know  it 
was   Sunday,   and   to  lie,   with   the   hills    standing 
around  it,  more  restful,  more  sunshiny,  more  beau- 
tiful than    ever.      Not    a    creature    was    stirring; 
even   the   cattle,  that  always  clustered   on  a  little' 
knoli  above   the  canal,  made  motionless   pictures 
of  themselves   against    the    sky,   as   if  they   were 
sitting  or  standing   for  their  portraits,  and  would 
not  move  upon   any  account.      Now  and  then,  as 
the  boat  passed,  a  bird  in  the  bushes  fluttered,  but 
not  very  far   ofl^,  and   then    sat  on  a  bough  and 


I30         LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

looked  at  it,  too  fearless  of  harm  to  fly  away. 
Everything  was  so  intensely  still,  so  unspeakably 
beautiful,  that  when  mamma,  sitting  in  the  stern, 
with  her  arm  fast  around  her  child,  began  to  sing 
"Jerusalem  the  Golden,"  and  afterward  that 
other  beautiful  hymn,  "  There  is  a  land  of  pure 
delight,"  the  scene  around  appeared  like  an  earthly 
picture  of  that  Celestial  Land. 

They  rowed  homeward  just  in  time  to  dress  for 
church,  and  start,  leaving  the  little  girl  behind. 
She  was  to  follow,  by  and  by,  with  her  Lizzie,  and 
be  taken  charge  of  by  mamma  while  Lizzie  went 
to  the  English  service  in  the  afternoon. 

This  was  the  morning  service,  and  in  Gaelic. 
With  an  English  prayer-book  it  was  just  possible 
to  follow  it  and  guess  at  it,  though  the  words 
were  unintelligible.  But  they  sounded  very  sweet, 
and  so  did  the  hymns  ;  and  the  small  congregation 
listened  as  gravely  and  reverently  as  if  it  had 
been  the  grandest  church  in  the  world,  instead  of 
a  tiny  room,  no  bigger  than  an  ordinary  sitting- 
room,  with  a  communion-table  of  plain  deal,  and 
a  few  rows  of  deal  benches,  enough  to  seat  about 
twenty  people,  there  being  about  fifteen  present 
to-day.  Some  of  them  had  walked  several  miles,  as 
they  did  every  Sunday,  and  often,  their  good  clergy- 
man said,  when  the  glen  was  knee-deep  in  snow. 

He  himself  spent  his  quiet  days   among   them. 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  I31 

winter  and  summer,  living  at  a  farmhouse  near, 
and  scarcely  ever  quitting  his  charge.  A  lonelier 
life,  especially  in  winter-time,  it  was  hardly  possible 
to  imagine.  Yet  he  looked  quite  contented,  and 
so  did  the  little  congregation  as  they  listened  to 
the  short  Gaelic  sermon  (which,  of  course,  was 
incomprehensible  to  the  strangers),  then  slowly 
went  out  of  church  and  stood  hanging  about  on 
the  dike-side  in  the  sunshine,  till  the  second 
service  should  begin. 

Very  soon  a  few  more  groups  were  seen  advanc- 
ing toward  church.  There  was  Maurice,  prayer- 
book  in  hand,  looking  so  good  and  gentle  and 
sweet,  almost  like  a  cherub  in  a  picture ;  and 
Eddie,  not  at  all  cherubic,  but  entirely  boyish, 
walking  sedately  beside  his  papa ;  Eddie  clean  and 
tidy,  as  if  he  had  never  torn  his  clothes  or  dirtied 
his  face  in  all  his  life.  Then  came  the  children's 
parents,  papa  and  mamma  and  their  guests,  and 
the  servants  of  the  house  following.  While  far 
behind,  holding  cautiously  by  her  Lizzie's  hand  and 
rather  alarmed  at  her  new  position,  was  a  certain 
little  person,  who,  as  soon  as  she  saw  her  own  papa 
and  mamma,  rushed  frantically  forward  to  meet 
them,  with   a  cry   of  irrepressible  joy. 

"Sunny  wants  to  go  to  church  !  Sunny  would 
like  to  go  to  church  with  the  little  boys,  and 
Lizzie  says  she  mustn't." 


132  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

Lizzie  was  quite  right,  mamma  explained ; 
afraid  that  so  small  a  child  might  only  interrupt 
the  worship,  which  she  could  not  possibly  under- 
stand. But  she  compromised  the  matter  by  prom- 
ising that  Sunny  should  go  to  church  as  soon  as 
ever  she  was  old  enough,  and  to-day  she  should 
stay  with  mamma  out  in  the  sunshiny  road,  and 
hear  the   singing  from  outside. 

Staying  with  mamma  being  always  sufficient 
felicity,  she  consented  to  part  with  the  little  boys, 
and  they  passed  on  into  church. 

By  this  time  the  post,  which  always  came  in 
between  the  services  on  Sundays,  appeared,  and 
the  postmaster,  who  was  also  schoolmaster  and 
beadle  at  the  church,  —  as  the  school,  the  church, 
and  the  post-office  were  all  one  building,  —  began 
arranging  and  distributing  the  contents  of  the 
bag. 

Everybody  sat  down  by  the  roadside  and  read 
their  letters.  Those  who  had  no  letters  opened 
the  newspapers,  —  those  cruel  newspapers,  full  of 
the  war.  It  was  dreadful  to  read  them,  in  this 
lovely  spot,  on  this  calm  September  Sunday,  with 
the  good  pastor  and  his  innocent  flock  preparing 
to  begin  the  worship  of  Him  who  commanded 
"  Love  your  enemies  ;  bless  them  that  curse  you,  do 
good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for  them 
that  despitefully  use  you  and  persecute  you." 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  I  33 

Oh,  what  a  mockery  "  church  "  seemed  !  You 
little  children  can  never  understand  the  pain  of 
it ;  but  you  will  when  you  are  grown  up.  May 
God  grant  that  in  your  time  you  may  never  suffer 
as  we  have  done,  but  that  His  mercy  may  then 
have  brought  permanent  peace  ;  beating  "  swords 
into  ploughshares,  and  spears  into  pruning-hooks," 
for  ever  and  ever  throughout  the  world  ! 

Sunny's  mamma  prayed  so  with  all  her  heart, 
when,  the  newspaper  laid  down,  she  sat  on  a  stone 
outside  the  church,  with  her  child  playing  beside 
her;  far  enough  not  to  disturb  the  congregation, 
but  near  enough  to  catch  a  good  deal  of  the  ser- 
vice, which  was  the  English  Episcopal  service; 
there  being  few  Presbyterians  in  this  district  of 
Scotland,  and  not  a  Presbyterian  church  within 
several   miles. 

Presently  a  harmonium  began  to  sound,  and  a 
small  choir  of  voices,  singing  not  badly,  began  the 
Magnificat.  It  was  the  first  time  in  her  life  that 
the  little  girl  had  heard  choral  music,  —  several 
people  singing  all  together.  She  pricked  up  her 
ears  at  once,  with  the  expression  of  intense  delight 
that  all  kinds  of  music  bring  into  her  little  face. 

"  Mamma,  is  that  church  ?  Is  that  my  papa 
singing  ?  '* 

Mamma  did  not  think  it  was,  but  it  mie;ht  be 
Maurice's  papa,  and   his  mamma,  and  Lizzie,  and 


134  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

several  other  people;  Sunny  must  listen  and  be 
quite  quiet,   so   as   not    to   disturb   them. 

So  she  did,  good  little  girl  !  sitting  as  mute  as  a 
mouse  all  the  while  the  music  lasted,  and  when  it 
ceased,  playing  about,  still  quietly  ;  building  pebble 
mountains,  and  gathering  a  few  withered  leaves  to 
stick  on  the  top  of  them.  For  she  and  her 
mamma  were  sitting  on  the  gravel  walk  of  the 
schoolmaster's  garden,  beside  a  row  of  flower- 
pots, still  radiant  with  geraniums  and  fuchsias. 
They  were  so  close  to  the  open  window  under 
which  stood  the  pulpit,  that  mamma  was  able  to 
hear  almost  every  word  of  the  sermon,  —  and  a 
very   good   sermon   it  was. 

When  it  ended,  the  friendly  little  congregation 
shook  hands  and  talked  a  little  ;  then  separated, 
half  going  up  and  the  other  half  down  the  road. 
The  minister  came  home  to  dinner,  walking 
between  Maurice  and  Eddie,  of  whom  he  was  a 
particular  friend.  They  alwavs  looked  forward  to 
this  weekly  visit  of  his  as  one  of  the  Sunday  enjoy- 
ments, for  he  was  an  admirable  hand  at  an  oar,  and 
Eddie,  who  tyrannised  over  him  in  the  most  affec- 
tionate wav,  was  quite  sure  of  "  a  low  "  when  the 
minister  was  there. 

So,  after  dinner,  all  went  out  together,  parents 
and  children,  pastor  and  flock,  in  two  boats,  and 
rowed   peacefully   up  and    down   the   loch,  which 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 35 

had  fallen  into  the  cool  gray  shadow  of  evening, 
with  the  most  gorgeous  sunset  light,  resting  on 
the  mountains  opposite,  and  gradually  fading  away, 
higher  and  higher,  till  the  topmost  peaks  alone 
kept  the  glow.  But  that  they  did  to  the  very 
last;  like  a  good  man  who,  living  continually 
in  the  smile  of  God,  lives  cheerfully  on  to  the 
end. 

Sunny  and  her  mamma  watched  the  others,  but 
did  not  go  out,  it  being  near  the  child's  bedtime ; 
and  unless  it  is  quite  unavoidable,  nobody  ever 
puts  Sunny  to  bed,  or  hears  her  say  her  little 
prayers,  except  her  own  mamma.  She  went  to 
sleep  quite  happily,  having  now  almost  forgotten 
to  ask  for  Tommy  Tinker,  or  any  other  story. 
The  continual  excitement  of  her  life  here  left 
her  so  sleepy  that  the  minute  she  had  her  little 
nightgown  on,  she  was  ready  to  shut  her  eyes, 
and  go  off  into  what  mamma  calls  "  the  land 
of  Nod." 

And  so  ended,  for  her,  the  first  Sunday  in  the 
glen,  which,  in  its  cheerful,  holy  peace,  was  a  day 
long  to  be  remembered.  But  the  little  boys, 
Maurice  and  Eddie,  who  did  not  go  to  bed  so 
early,  after  the  loch  grew  dark,  and  the  rowing 
was  all  done,  spent  a  good  long  evening  in  the 
drawing-room,  climbing  on  the  minister's  knees, 
and  talking  to   him  about  boats  and  salmon,  and 


136  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

all  sorts  of  curious  things  :  he  was  so  very  kind 
to  little  children.  And  after  the  boys  were  gone 
to  bed,  he  and  the  elder  folk  gathered  around  the 
not  unwelcome  fire,  and  talked  too.  This  good 
minister,  who  spent  his  life  in  the  lonely  glen, 
with  very  little  money,  —  so  little  that  rich  South- 
ern people  would  hardly  believe  an  educated 
clergyman  could  live  upon  it  at  all, —  and  almost 
no  society,  except  that  of  the  few  cottagers  and 
farmers  scattered  thinly  up  and  down,  yet  kept 
his  heart  up,  and  was  cheerful  and  kindly,  ready 
to  help  old  and  young,  rich  and  poor,  and  never 
complaining  of  his  dull  life,  or  anything  else  — 
this  gentleman,  I  say,  was  a  pattern  to  both  great 
folk  and  small. 

The  one  only  subject  of  discontent  in  the 
house,  if  anybody  could  feel  discontent  in  such 
a  pleasant  place  and  amid  such  happy  circum- 
stances, was  the  continued  fine  weather.  While 
the  sky  remained  unclouded,  and  the  loch  as 
smooth  as  glass,  no  salmon  would  bite.  They 
kept  jumping  up  in  the  liveliest  and  most  provok- 
ing way ;  sometimes  you  could  see  their  heads 
and  shoulders  clean  out  of  water,  and  of  course 
they  looked  bigger  than  any  salmon  ever  seen 
before.  Vainly  did  the  master  of  the  house  and 
his  guests  go  after  them  whenever  there  was 
the    least   cloud   on   the   sky,   and  coax   them    to 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  I  3/ 

bite  with  the  most  fascinating  flies  and  most 
alluring  hooks  j  they  refused  to  take  the  slightest 
notice  of  either.  Only  trout,  and  they  not  big 
ones,  ever  allowed  themselves  to  be  caught. 

The  children  and  mammas,  delighting  in  the 
warm  sunshiny  weather,  did  not  grieve  much, 
but  the  gentlemen  became  quite  low  in  their 
spirits,  and  at  last,  for  their  sakes,  and  especially 
for  the  sake  of  that  one  who  only  cared  for  fishing, 
and  had  come  so  far  to  fish,  the  whole  household 
began  to  watch  the  sky,  and  with  great  self-sacri- 
fice to  long  for  a  day  —  a  whole  day  —  of  good, 
settled,  pelting  rain. 

And  on  the  Monday  following  this  bright 
Sunday,  it  seemed  likely.  The  morning  was 
rather  dull,  the  sunshiny  haze  which  hung  over 
the  mountains  melted  away,  and  they  stood  out 
sharp  and  dark  and  clear.  Toward  noon,  the 
sky  clouded  over  a  little,  —  a  very  little  !  Hope- 
fully the  elders  sat  down  to  their  four  o'clock 
dinner,  and  by  the  time  it  was  over  a  joyful  cry 
arose  : 

"  It's  raining  !  it's  raining  !  " 

Everybody  started  up  in  the  greatest  delight. 
"  Now  we  shall  have  a  chance  of  a  salmon  !  " 
cried  the  gentlemen,  afraid  to  hope  too  much. 
Nevertheless,  they  hastily  put  on  their  great- 
coats, and  rushed  down  to  the  pier,  armed  with  a 


138  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

rod  apiece,  and  with  Donald,  the  keeper,  to  row 
them ;  because,  if  they  did  hook  a  salmon,  Eddie 
explained,  they  would  want  somebody  to  "  low  " 
the  boat,  and  follow  the  fish  wherever  he  went. 
Eddie  looked  very  unhappy  that  he  himself  had 
not  this  duty,  of  which  he  evidently  thought 
he  was  capable.  But  when  his  father  told  him 
he  could  not  go,  he  obeyed,  as  he  always  did. 
He   was   very    fond   of  his   father. 

The  three  boys,  Maurice,  Eddie,  and  Franky, 
—  Phil,  alas !  was  too  ill  to  be  much  excited, 
even  over  salmon-fishing,  —  resigned  themselves 
to  fate,  and  made  the  best  of  things  by  climbing 
on  the  drawing-room  table,  which  stood  in  front 
of  the  window,  and  thence  watching  the  boat 
as  it  moved  slowly  up  and  down  the  gray  loch, 
with  the  four  motionless  figures  sitting  in  it, — 
sitting  contentedly  soaking.  The  little  boys, 
Eddie  especially,  would  willingly  have  sat  and 
soaked   too,   if  allowed. 

At  length,  as  some  slight  consolation,  and 
to  prevent  Eddie's  dangling  his  legs  out  at  the 
open  window,  letting  in  the  wind  and  the  rain, 
and  running  imminent  risk  of  tumbling  out, 
twenty  feet  or  so,  down  to  the  terrace  below, 
Sunny's  mamma  brought  a  book  of  German 
pictures,  and  proposed  telling  stories  out  of 
them. 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1  39 

They  were  very  funny  pictures,  and  have 
been  Little  Sunshine's  delight  for  many  months. 
So  she,  as  the  owner,  displayed  them  proudly 
to  the  rest,  and  it  having  been  arranged  with 
some  difficulty  how  six  pairs  of  eyes  could  look 
over  the  same  book,  the  party  arranged  them- 
selves thus  :  Sunny's  mamma  sat  on  the  hearth- 
rug, with  her  own  child  on  her  lap,  Austin 
Thomas  on  one  side,  and  Phil  on  the  other  \ 
while  Maurice,  Eddie,  and  Franky  managed  as 
well  as  they  could  to  look  over  her  shoulders. 
There  was  a  general  sense  of  smothering  and 
huddling  up,  like  a  sparrow's  nest  when  the 
young  ones  are  growing  a  little  too  big,  but 
everybody  appeared  happy.  Now  and  then.  Sun- 
shine knitted  her  brows  fiercely,  as  she  can  knit 
them  on  occasion,  when  Austin  Thomas  came 
crawling  too  close  upon  her  mamma's  lap,  with 
his  intrusively  affectionate  "  Danmamma,"  but 
no  open  quarrel  broke  out.  The  room  was  so 
cosy  and  bright  with  firelight,  and  everybody 
was  so  comfortable,  that  they  had  almost  for- 
gotten the  rain  outside,  also  the  salmon-fishing, 
when  the  door  suddenly  opened,  and  in  burst  the 
cook. 

Mary  was  a  kind,  warm-hearted  Highland 
woman,  always  ready  to  do  anything  for  anybody, 
and  particularly  devoted  to  the  children.      Gaelic 


I40         LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

was  easier  to  her  than  English  always,  but  now 
she  was  so  excited  that  she  could  hardly  get  out 
her  words. 

"  Master's  hooked  a  salmon  !  He's  been  cry- 
ing "  (calling)  "  on  Neil  to  get  out  another  boat 
and  come  to  him.  It  must  be  a  very  big  salmon, 
for  he  is  playing  him  up  and  down  the  loch. 
They've  been  at  it  these  ten  minutes  and  more." 

Mary's  excitement  affected  the  mistress,  who 
laid  down  her  baby.  "  Where  are  they  ?  Has 
anybody   seen   them  ?  " 

"  Anybody,  ma'am  ?  Why,  everybody's  down 
at  the  shore  looking  at  them.  The  minister,  too  j 
he  was  passing,  and  stopped  to  see." 

As  a  matter  of  course,  cook  evidently  thought. 
Even  a  minister  could  not  pass  by  such  an  inter- 
esting sight.  Nor  did  she  seem  in  the  least  sur- 
prised when  the  mistress  sent  for  her  water-proof 
cloak,  and,  drawing  the  hood  over  her  head,  went 
deliberately  out  into  the  pelting  rain,  Maurice  and 
Franky  following.  As  for  Eddie,  at  the  first 
mention  of  salmon,  he  had  been  off  like  a  shot, 
and  was  now  seen  standing  on  the  very  edge 
of  the  pier,  gesticulating  with  all  his  might  for 
somebody  to  take  him  into  a  boat.      Alas  !  in  vain. 

Never  was  there  such  an  all-absorbing  salmon. 
As  Mary  had  said,  the  whole  household  was  out 
watching   him   and   his   proceedings.     The   baby. 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  I4I 

Austin  Thomas,  Sunny,  and  Sunny's  mamma 
were    left    alone,  to    take    care    of  one    another. 

These  settled  down  again  in  front  of  the  fire, 
and  Sunny,  who  had  been  a  little  bewildered  by 
the  confusion,  recovered  herself,  and,  not  at  all 
alive  to  the  importance  of  salmon-fishing,  resumed 
her  entreating  whisper : 

"'Bout  German  pictures,  mamma;  tell  me 
'bout  German  pictures." 

And  she  seemed  quite  glad  to  go  back  to  her 
old  ways  ;  for  this  little  girl  likes  nothing  better 
than  snuggling  into  her  mamma's  lap,  on  the 
hearth-rug,  and  being  told  about  German  pictures. 

They  came  to  her  all  the  wav  from  Germany 
as  a  present  from  a  kind  German  friend,  and 
some  of  them  are  very  funny.  They  make  regu- 
lar stories,  a  story  on  each  page.  One  is  about 
a  little  greedy  boy,  so  like  a  pig,  that  at  last,  being 
caught  with  a  sweetmeat  by  an  old  witch,  she 
turns  him  into  a  pig  in  realitv.  He  is  put  into 
a  sty,  and  just  about  to  be  killed,  when  his  sister 
comes  in  to  save  him  with  a  fairy  rose  in  her 
hand  ;  the  witch  falls  back,  stuck  through  with 
her  own  carving-knife,  and  poor  piggv-wiggy, 
touched  by  the  magic  rose,  turns  into  a  little 
boy  again.  Then  there  is  another  page,  "  'bout 
efFelants,"  as  Sunny  calls  them,  —  a  papa  elephant 
and    a    baby    elephant    taking    a    walk    together. 


142  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

They  come  across  the  first  Indian  railway,  and 
the  papa  elephant,  who  has  never  seen  a  tele- 
graph wire  before,  is  very  angry  at  it  and  pulls 
it  down  with  his  trunk.  Then  there  comes 
whizzing  past  a  railway-train,  which  makes  him 
still  more  indignant,  as  he  does  not  understand 
it  at  all.  He  talks  very  seriously  on  the  subject 
to  his  little  son,  who  listens  with  a  respectful 
air.  Then,  determined  to  put  an  end  to  such 
nuisances,  this  wise  papa  elephant  marches  right 
in  front  of  the  next  train  that  passes.  He  does 
not  stop  it,  of  course,  but  it  stops  him,  cutting 
him  up  into  little  pieces,  and  throwing  him  on 
either  side  the  line.  At  which  the  little  elephant 
is  so  frightened  that  you  see  him  taking  to  his 
heels,  very  solid  heels  too,  and  running  right 
away. 

Sunny  heard  this  story  for  the  hundredth  time, 
delighted  as  ever,  and  then  tried  to  point  out  to 
Austin  Thomas  which  was  the  papa  "  efFelant," 
and  which  the  baby  "  efPelant."  But  Austin 
Thomas's  more  infantile  capacity  did  not  take  it 
in  ;  he  only  "  scrumpled  "  the  pages  with  his  fat 
hands,  and  laughed.  There  might  soon  have 
been  an  open  war  if  mamma  had  not  soothed  her 
little  girl's  wounded  feelings  by  the  great  felicity 
of  taking  off  her  shoes  and  stockings,  and  letting 
her  warm  her  little  feet  by  the  fire,  while  she  lay 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 43 

back  on  her  mamma's  lap,  sucking  her  Maymie's 
apron. 

The  whole  group  were  in  this  state  of  perfect 
peace,  outside  it  had  grown  dark,  and  mamma 
had  stirred  the  fire  and  promised  to  begin  a  quite 
new  story,  when  the  door  again  opened  and  Eddie 
rushed  in.  Maurice  and  Franky  followed,  wet, 
of  course,  to  the  skin,  —  for  each  left  a  little  pool 
of  water  behind  him  wherever  he  stood,  —  but 
speechless  with  excitement.  Shortly  after,  up 
came  the  three  gentlemen,  likewise  silent,  but  not 
from  excitement  at  all. 

"  But  where's  the  salmon  ? "  asked  Sunny's 
mamma.      "  Pray  let  us  see  the  salmon." 

iMaurice's  papa  looked  as  solemn  as  —  what 
shall  I  say  ?  —  the  renowned  BufF,  when  he 

"  Strokes  his  face  with  a  sorrowful  grace, 
And  delivers  his  staff  to  the  next  place." 

He  delivered  his  —  no,  it  was  not  a  stick,  but  a 
"tommy"  hat,  all  ornamented  with  fishing-flies, 
and  dripping  with  rain,  to  anybody  that  would 
hang  it  up,  and  sank  into  a  chair,  saying,  mourn- 
fully : 

"  You  can't  see  the  salmon." 

"  Why  not  ?  " 

"  Because  he's  at  the  bottom  of  the  loch.  He 
got  away." 


144  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

"  Got  away  !  " 

"  Yes,  after  giving  us  a  run  of  a  full  hour." 

"  An  hour  and  five  minutes  by  my  watch,"  added 
Sunny's  papa,  who  looked  as  dejected  as  the  other 
two.  Though  no  salmon-fisher,  he  had  been  so 
excited  by  the  sport  that  he  had  sat  drenched 
through  and  through,  in  the  stern  of  the  boat, 
and  afterward  declared  "  he  didn't  know  it  had 
rained." 

"Such  a  splendid  fish  he  was,  —  twenty-five 
pounds  at  least." 

"  Twenty,"  suggested  some  one,  who  was  put 
down  at  once  with  scorn. 

"  Twenty-five,  I  am  certain,  for  he  rose  several 
times,  and  I  saw  him  plain.  So  did  Donald.  Oh, 
what  a  fish  he  was  !  And  he  bit  upon  a  trout- 
line  !  To  think  that  we  should  have  had  that 
one  trout-line  with  us,  and  he  chose  it.  It  could 
hardly  hold  him,  of  course.  He  required  the 
tenderest  management.  We  gave  him  every 
chance."  (Of  being  killed,  poor  fish !)  "  The 
minute  he  was  hooked,  I  threw  the  oars  to  Don- 
ald, who  pulled  beautifully,  humouring  him  up  and 
down,  and  you  should  have  seen  the  dashes  he 
made  !      He  was  so  strong, —  such  a  big  fish  !  " 

"  Such  a  big  fish  !  "  echoed  Eddie,  who  stood 
listening  with  open  mouth  and  eyes  that  gradually 
became  as  melancholy  as  his  father's. 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 45 

"  And,  as  I  said,  we  played  him  for  an  hour 
and  five  minutes.  He  was  getting  quite  ex- 
hausted, and  I  had  just  called  to  Neil  to  row 
close  and  put  the  gaff  under  him,  when  he  came 
up  to  the  surface,  —  I  declare,  just  as  if  he 
wanted  to  have  a  stare  at  me,  —  then  made  a 
sudden  dart,  right  under  the  boat.  No  line  could 
stand  that,  a  trout-line  especially." 

"  So  he  got  away  ?  " 

"  Of  course  he  did,  with  my  hook  in  his  mouth, 
the  villain  !      I  dare  say  he  has  it  there  still." 

It  did  occur  to  Sunny's  mamma  that  the  fish 
was  fully  as  uncomfortable  as  the  fisherman,  but 
she  durst  not  suggest  this  for  the  world.  Evi- 
dently, the  salmon  had  conducted  himself  in  a 
most  unwarrantable  manner,  and  was  worthy  of 
universal  condemnation. 

Even  after  the  confusion  had  a  little  abated, 
and  the  younger  children  were  safely  in  bed, 
twenty  times  during  tea  he  was  referred  to  in  the 
most  dejected  manner,  and  his  present  position 
angrily  speculated  upon, —  whether  he  would  keep 
the  hook  in  his  mouth  for  the  remainder  of  his 
natural  life,  or  succeed  in  rubbing  it  off  among 
the  weeds  at  the  bottom  of  the  loch. 

"  To  be  sure  he  will,  and  be  just  as  cheerful  as 
ever,  the  wretch!  Oh,  that  I  had  him, —  hook 
and  all !      For  it  was  one  of  my  very  best  flies." 


146  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

"  Papa,  if  you  would  let  me  '  low  '  you  in  the 
boat,  while  you  fished,  perhaps  he  might  come 
and  bite  again  to-morrow  ?  " 

This  deep  diplomatic  suggestion  of  Eddie's  did 
not  meet  with  half  the  success  it  deserved.  No- 
body noticed  it  except  his  mother,  and  she  only 
smiled. 

"  Well  !  "  she  said,  trying  to  cheer  up  the 
mournful  company,  "•  misfortunes  can't  be  helped 
sometimes.  It  is  sad.  7Venty-five  pounds  of  fish  ; 
boiled,  fried  into  steaks,  kippered.  Oh,  dear  !  what 
a  help  in  the  feeding  of  the  household  !  " 

"  Yes,"  said  the  patient  gentleman,  who,  being 
unable  to  walk,  could  only  sit  and  fish,  and,  hav- 
ing come  all  the  way  from  London  to  catch  a 
salmon,  had  never  yet  had  a  bite  except  this  one. 
"  Yes,  twenty-five  pounds  at  two  shillings  the 
pound,  —  Billingsgate  price  now.  That  makes 
two-pound-ten  of  good  English  money  gone  to 
the  bottom  of  the  loch  !  " 

Everybody  laughed  at  this  practical  way  of 
putting  the  matter,  and  the  laugh  a  little  raised 
the  spirits  of  the  gentlemen.  Though  still  they 
mourned,  and  mourned,  looking  as  wretched  as  if 
they  had  lost  their  whole  families  in  the  loch,  in- 
stead of  that  unfortunate  —  or  fortunate  —  salmon. 

"  It  isn't  myself  I  care  for,"  lamented  Maurice's 
papa.     "  It's  you  others.     For  I   know  you  will 


LITTLE   SUASHLNE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 47 

have  no  other  chance.  The  rain  will  clear  off — 
it's  clearing  off  now,  into  a  beautiful  starlight 
night.  To-morrow  will  be  another  of  those 
dreadfully  sunshiny  days.  Not  a  fish  will  bite, 
and  vou  will  have  to  go  home  at  the  wreck's  end, 
—  and  there's  that  salmon  King  snuglv  in  his 
hole,  with   my   hook   in   his   mouth  !  " 

"  Never  mind,"  said  the  patient  gentleman, 
who,  though  really  the  most  to  be  pitied,  bore 
his  disappointment  better  than  anybody.  ".  There's 
plenty  of  fish  in  the  loch,  for  I've  seen  them 
every  day  jumping  up  ;  and  somebody  will  catch 
them,  if  I  don't.  After  all,  we  had  an  hour's 
good  sport  with  that  fellow  to-day,  —  and  it  was 
all  the  better  for  him  that  he  got  away." 

With  which  noble  sentiment  the  good  man 
took  one  of  the  boys  on  his  knee,  —  his  godson, 
for  whom  he  was  planning  an  alliance  with  his 
daughter,  a  young  lady  of  four  and  a  half,  —  and 
began  discussing  the  settlements  he  expected ; 
namely,  a  large  cake  on  her  side,  and  on  the 
young  gentleman's,  at  least  ten  salmon  out  of  the 
loch,  to  be  sent  in  a  basket  to  London.  With 
this  he  entertained  both  children  and  parents,  so 
that  everybody  grew  merry  as  usual,  and  the  lost 
salmon  fell  into  the  category  of  misfortunes  over 
which  the  best  dirge  is  the  shrewd  Scotch  proverb, 
"  It's  nae  use  greeting  ower  spilt  milk." 


CHAPTER  IX. 

The  forebodings  of  the  disappointed  salmon- 
fishers  turned  out  true.  That  wet  Monday  was 
the  first  and  last  day  of  rain,  for  weeks.  Scarcely 
ever  had  such  a  dry  season  been  known  in  the 
glen.  Morning  after  morning  the  gentlemen 
rowed  out  in  a  hopeless  manner,  taking  their  rods 
with  them,  under  a  sky  cloudless  and  hot  as  June ; 
evening  after  evening,  if  the  slightest  ripple  arose, 
they  went  out  again,  and  floated  about  lazily  in 
the  gorgeous  sunset,  but  not  a  salmon  would  bite. 
Fish  after  fish,  each  apparently  bigger  than  the 
other,  kept  jumping  up,  sometimes  quite  close  to 
the  boat.  Some  must  have  swum  under  the  line 
and  looked  at  it,  made  an  examination  of  the  fly 
and  laughed  at  it,  but  as  for  swallowing  it,  oh, 
dear,  no  !      Not  upon  any  account. 

What  was  most  tantalising,  the  gardener,  going 
out  one  day,  without  orders,  and  with  one  of  his 
master's  best  lines,  declared  he  had  hooked  a 
splendid  salmon  !  As  it  got  away,  and  also  car- 
ried  off  the    fly,  a    valuable    one,   perhaps    it   was 

148 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 49 

advisable  to  call  it  a  salmon,  but  nobody  quite 
believed  this.  It  might  have  been  only  a  large 
trout. 

By  degrees,  as  salmon-fishing,  never  plentiful, 
became  hopeless,  and  game  scarcer  than  ever,  the 
gentlemen  waxed  dull,  and  began  to  catch  at  the 
smallest  amusements.  They  grew  as  excited  as 
the  little  boys  over  nutting-parties,  going  in  whole 
boat-loads  to  the  other  side  of  the  loch,  and  prom- 
ising to  bring  home  large  bags  of  nuts  for  winter 
consumption,  but  somehow  the  nuts  all  got  eaten 
before  the  boats  reached  land. 

The  clergyman  was  often  one  of  the  nutting- 
party.  He  knew  every  nook  and  corner  of  the 
country  around,  was  equally  good  at  an  oar  or  a 
fishing-rod,  could  walk  miles  upon  miles  across 
the  mountains,  and  scramble  over  rocks  as  light 
as  a  deer.  Besides,  he  was  so  kind  to  children, 
and  took  such  pleasure  in  pleasing  them,  that  he 
earned  their  deepest  gratitude,  as  young  things 
understand  gratitude.  But  they  are  loving,  any- 
how, to  those  that  love  them,  and  to  have  those 
little  boys  climbing  over  him,  and  hanging  about 
him,  and  teasing  him  on  all  occasions  to  give 
them  "  a  low,"  was,  I  dare  say,  sufficient  reward 
for  the  good   minister. 

Sunny  liked  him,  too,  very  much,  and  was 
delighted  to  go  out  with  him.    But  there  was  such 


150         LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

dangerous  emulation  between  her  and  the  boys  in 
the  matter  of  "  fishing  "  for  dead  leaves  with  a 
stick,  which  involved  leaning  over  the  boat's  side 
and  snatching  at  them  when  caught,  and  mamma 
got  so  many  frights,  that  she  was  not  sorry  when 
the  minister  announced  that  every  nut-tree  down 
the  canal  had  been  "  harried "  of  its  fruit,  and 
henceforward  people  must  content  themselves  with 
dry  land  and  blackberries. 

This  was  not  an  exciting  sport,  and  one  day 
the  gentlemen  got  so  hard  up  for  amusement  that 
they  spent  half  the  morning  in  watching  some 
gymnastics  of  Maurice  and  Eddie,  which  consisted 
in  climbing  up  to  their  papa's  shoulder  and  sit- 
ting on  his  head.  (A  proceeding  which  Sunny 
admired  so,  that  she  never  rested  till  she  partly 
imitated  it  by  "  walking  up  mamma  as  if  she 
was  a  tree,"  which  she  did  at  last  like  a  little 
acrobat.) 

Children  and  parents  became  quite  interested  in 
their  mutual  performances ;  everybody  laughed  a 
good  deal,  and  forgot  to  grumble  at  the  weather, 
when  news  arrived  that  a  photographer,  coming 
through  the  glen,  had  stopped  at  the  house,  wish- 
ing to  know  if  the  family  would  like  their  portraits 
taken. 

Now,  anybody,  not  an  inhabitant,  coming 
through  the  glen,  was  an  object  of  interest  in  this 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE 'S  HO  LI  DA  Y.  I  5  I 

lonely  place.  But  a  photographer !  Maurice's 
papa  caught  at  the  idea  enthusiastically. 

"  Have  him  in,  by  all  means.  Let  us  see  his 
pictures.  Let  us  have  ourselves  done  in  a  general 
group." 

"  And  the  children,"  begged  their  mamma. 
"Austin  Thomas  has  never  been  properly  taken, 
and  baby  not  at  all.  I  must  have  a  portrait  of 
baby." 

"  Also,"  suggested  somebody,  "  we  might  as 
well  take  a  portrait  of  the  mountains.  They'll  sit 
for  it  quiet  enough ;  which  is  more  than  can  be 
said  for  the  children,  probably." 

It  certainly  was.  Never  had  a  photographer  a 
more  hard-working  morning.  No  blame  to  the 
weather,  which  (alas,  for  the  salmon-fishers  !)  was 
perfect  as  ever;  but  the  difficulty  of  catching  the 
sitters  and  arranging  them,  and  keeping  them 
steady,  was  enormous. 

First  the  servants  all  wished  to  be  taken  ;  some 
separately,  and  then  in  a  general  group,  which  was 
arranged  beside  the  kitchen  door,  the  scullery 
being  converted  into  a  "dark  room"  for  the 
occasion.  One  after  the  other,  the  maids  disap- 
peared, and  re-appeared  full-dressed,  in  the  most 
wonderful  crinolines  and  chignons,  but  looking  not 
half  so  picturesque  as  a  Highland  farm-girl,  who, 
in   her   woollen  striped  petticoat  and  short  gown. 


152  LITTLE   SUXSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

with  her  dark  red  hair  knotted  up  behind,  sat 
on  the  wall  of  the  yard  contemplating  the  pro- 
ceedings. 

The  children  ran  hither  and  thither,  highly 
delighted,  except  Franky  and  Austin  Thomas,  who 
were  made  to  suffer  a  good  deal,  the  latter  being 
put  into  a  stiff  white  pique  frock,  braided  with 
black  braid,  which  looked  exactly  as  if  some  one 
had  mistaken  him  for  a  sheet  of  letter-paper  and 
begun  to  write  upon  him  ;  while  Franky,  dressed 
in  his  Sunday's  best,  with  his  hair  combed  and 
face  clean,  was  in  an  aggravating  position  for  his 
ordinary  week-day  amusements.  He  consoled 
himself  by  running  in  and  out  among  the  servants, 
finally  sticking  himself  in  the  centre  of  the  group, 
and  being  depicted  there,  as  natural  as  life. 

A  very  grand  picture  it  was,  the  men-servants 
being  in  front,  —  Highland  men  always  seem  to 
consider  themselves  superior  beings,  and  are  seen 
lounging  about  and  talking,  while  the  women  are 
shearing,  or  digging,  or  hoeing  potatoes.  The 
maids  stood  in  a  row  behind,  bolt  upright,  smiling 
as  hard  as  they  could,  and  little  Franky  occupied 
the  foreground,  placed  between  the  gardener's 
knees.  A  very  successful  photograph,  and  worthy 
of  going  down  to  posterity,  as  doubtless  it  will. 

Now  for  the  children.  The  baby,  passive  in 
an  embroidered  muslin  frock,  came  out,  of  course. 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  I  53 

as  a  white  mass  with  something  resembling  a  face 
at  the  top  i  but  Austin  Thomas  was  a  difficult 
subject.  He  wouldn't  sit  still,  no,  not  for  a  min- 
ute, but  kept  wriggling  about  on  the  kitchen  chair 
that  was  brought  for  him,  and  looked  so  miserable 
in  his  stiff  frock,  that  his  expression  was  just  as  if 
he  were  going  to  be  whipped,  and  didn't  like 
it  at   all. 

In  vain  Franky,  who  always  patronised  and 
protected  his  next  youngest  brother  in  the  tender- 
est  way,  began  consoling  him :  "  Never  mind, 
sonnie," — that  was  Franky's  pet  name  for  Aus- 
tin,—  "they  sha'n't  hurt  you.  I'll  take  care  they 
don't  hurt  you." 

Still  the  great  black  thing,  with  the  round  glass 
eye  fixed  upon  him,  was  too  much  for  Austin's 
feelings.  He  wriggled,  and  wriggled,  and  never 
would  this  likeness  have  been  taken  at  all, — 
at  least  that  morning, —  if  somebody  had  not 
suggested  "  a  piece."  Off  flew  Alary,  the  cook, 
and  brought  back  the  largest  "piece"  —  bread 
with  lots  of  jam  upon  it  —  that  ever  little  Scotch- 
man revelled  in.  Austin  took  it,  and  being 
with  great  difficulty  made  to  understand  that  he 
must  pause  in  eating  now  and  then,  the  pho- 
tographer seized  the  happy  moment,  and  took  him 
between  his  mouthfuls,  with  Franky  keeping  guard 
over  him    the   while,   lest    anybody   did   him    any 


154         LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

harm.  And  a  very  good  picture  it  is,  though 
neither  boy  is  quite  handsome  enough,  of  course. 
No  photographs  e\er  arc. 

Little  Sunshine,  meanwhile,  had  been  deeply 
interested  in  the  whole  matter.  She  was  quite  an 
old  hand  at  it,  having  herself  sat  for  her  photograph 
several  times. 

"  Would  vou  like  to  see  my  likenesses  ?  "  she 
kept  asking  anybody  or  everybody  ;  and  brought 
down  the  whole  string  of  them,  describing  them 
one  by  one  :  "  Sunny  in  her  mamma's  arms,  when 
she  was  a  little  baby,  very  cross ;"  "  Sunny  just  going 
to  cry ;"  "  Sunny  in  a  boat ;"  "  Sunny  sitting  on  a 
chair  ;"  "  Sunny  with  her  shoes  and  stockings  off, 
kicking  over  a  basket  ;"  and  lastly  (the  little  show- 
woman  always  came  to  this  with  a  scream  of 
delight),  "That's  my  papa  and  mamma,  Sunny's 
own  papa  and  mamma,  both  together  !  " 

Though  then  she  had  not  been  in  the  least 
afraid  of  the  camera,  but,  when  the  great  glass  eye 
looked  at  her,  looked  steadily  at  it  back,  still  she 
did  not  seem  to  like  it  now.  She  crept  beside  her 
mamma  and  her  Lizzie,  looking  on  with  curiosity, 
but  keeping  a  long  way  ofF,  till  the  groups  were 
done. 

There  were  a  few  more  taken,  in  one  of  which 
Sunny  stood  in  the  doorway  in  her  Lizzie's  arms. 

And  her  papa  and  mamma,  who  meanwhile  had 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  I  55 

taken  a  good  long  walk  up  the  hill-road,  came 
back  in  time  to  figure  in  two  rows  of  black  dots 
on  either  side  of  a  shady  road,  which  were  supposed 
to  be  portraits  of  the  whole  party.  The  mountains 
opposite  also  sat  for  their  likenesses,  —  which  must 
have  been  a  comfort  to  the  photographer,  as  they 
at  least  could  not  "  move."  But,  on  the  whole, 
the  honest  man  made  a  good  morning's  work,  and 
benefited  considerably  thereby. 

Which  was  more  than  the  household  did.  For, 
as  was  natural,  the  cook  being  dressed  so  beauti- 
fully, the  dinner  was  left  pretty  much  to  dress 
itself.  Franky  and  Austin  Thomas  suffered  so 
much  from  having  on  their  best  clothes  that  they 
did  not  get  over  it  for  ever  so  long.  And  Sunny, 
too,  upset  by  these  irregular  proceedings,  when 
taking  a  long-promised  afternoon  walk  with  her 
papa,  was  as  cross  as  such  a  generally  good  little 
girl  could  be,  insisting  on  being  carried  the  whole 
way,  and  carried  only  by  her  mamma.  And  though, 
as  mamma  often  says,  *'  she  wouldn't  sell  her  for 
her  weight  in  gold,"  she  is  a  pretty  considerable 
weight  to  carry  on  a  warm  afternoon. 

Still  the  day  had  passed  pleasantly  away,  the 
photographs  were  all  done,  to  remain  as  memorials 
of  the  holiday,  long  after  it  was  ended.  In  years 
to  come,  when  the  children  are  all  men  and 
women,  they  may  discover  them  in  some  nook  or 


156  LITTLE   SUXSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

other,  and  try  to  summon  up  faint  recollections 
of  the  time.  Oh,  if  Little  Sunshine  might  never 
cry  except  to  be  carried  in  mamma's  arms  !  and 
Austin  Thomas  find  no  sorer  affliction  in  life  than 
sitting  to  be  photographed  in  stiff  white  clothes  ! 

But  that  cannot  be.  They  must  all  bear  their 
burdens,  as  their  parents  did.  May  God  take  care 
of  them  when  we  can  do  it  no  more  ! 

The  week  had  rolled  by,  —  weeks  roll  by  so 
fast  !  —  and  it  was  again  Sunday,  the  last  Sunday 
at  the  glen,  and  just  such  another  as  before  :  calm, 
still,  sunshiny  ;  nothing  but  peace  on  earth  and 
sky.  Peace  !  when  far  away  beyond  the  circle  of 
mountains  within  which  parents  and  children  were 
enjoying  such  innocent  pleasures,  such  deep  repose, 
there  was  going  on,  for  other  parents  and  children, 
the  terrible  siege  of  Paris.  Week  by  week,  and 
day  by  day,  the  Germans  were  closing  in  round 
the  doomed  city,  making  ready  to  destroy  by  fire, 
or  sword,  or  famine,  —  all  sent  by  man's  hand, 
not  God's,  —  hundreds,  thousands  of  innocent  en- 
emies. Truly,  heayen  will  haye  been  well  filled, 
and  earth  well  emptied  during  the  year  1870. 

What  a  glorious  summer  it  was,  as  to  weather, 
will  long  be  remembered  in  Scotland.  Even  up 
to  this  Sunday,  the  2d  of  October,  the  air  was 
balmy  and  warm  as  June.  Everybody  gathered 
outside    on    the    terrace,    including    the    forlorn 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  157 

salmon-fishers,  whose  last  hope  was  now  extin- 
guished ;  for  the  patient  gentleman,  and  Sunny's 
papa,  too,  were  to  leave  next  morning.  And  the 
fish  jumped  up  in  the  glassy  loch,  livelier  than 
ever,  as  if  they  were  having  a  special  jubilee  in 
honour  of  their  foe's  departure. 

He  sat  resigned  and  cheerful,  smoking  his  cigar, 
and  protesting  that,  with  all  his  piscatory  disap- 
pointments, this  was  the  loveliest  place  he  had 
ever  been  in,  and  that  he  had  spent  the  pleasantest 
of  holidays  !  There  he  was  left  to  enjoy  his  last 
bit  of  the  mountains  and  loch  in  quiet  content, 
while  everybody  else  went  to  church. 

Even  Little  Sunshine.  For  her  mamma  and 
papa  had  taken  counsel  together  whether  it  was 
not  possible  for  her  to  be  good  there,  so  as  at 
least  to  be  no  hindrance  to  other  people's  going, 
which  was  as  much  as  could  be  expected  for  so 
small  a  child.  Papa  doubted  this,  but  mamma 
pleaded  for  her  little  girl,  and  promised  to  keep 
her  good  if  possible.  She  herself  had  a  great 
desire  that  the  first  time  ever  Sunny  went  to 
church  should  be   in   this   place. 

So  they  had  a  talk  together,  mamma  and  Sunny, 
in  which  mamma  explained  that  Sunny  might  go 
to  church,  as  Maurice  and  Eddie  did,  if  she  would 
sit  quite  quiet,  as  she  did  at  prayers,  and  promise 
not  to  speak  one  word,  as    nobody  ever  spoke   in 


158         LITTLE    SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

church  excepting  the  minister.  She  promised, 
this  little  girl  who  has  such  a  curious  feeling  about 
keeping  a  promise,  and  allowed  herself  to  be 
dressed  without  murmuring  —  nay,  with  a  sort  of 
dignified  pride  —  to  "  go  to  church."  She  even 
condescended  to  have  her  gloves  put  on,  always  a 
severe  trial  \  and  never  was  there  a  neater  little 
figure,  all  in  white  from  top  to  toe,  with  a  white 
straw  hat,  as  simple  as  possible,  and  the  yellow 
curls  tumbling  down  from  under  it.  As  she  put 
her  little  hand  in  her  mamma's  and  they  two 
started  together,  somewhat  in  advance  of  the  rest, 
for  it  was  a  long  half-mile  for  such  baby  feet,  her 
mamma  involuntarily  thought  of  a  verse  in  a 
poem   she    learnt    when    she    herself  was    a    little 

girl : 

"  Thy  dress  was  like  the  lilies, 

And  thy  heart  was  pure  as  they ; 
One  of  God's  holy  angels 
Did  walk  with  me  that  day." 

Only  Sunny  was  not  an  angel,  but  an  ordinary 
little  girl.  A  good  little  girl  generally,  but  capa- 
ble of  being  naughty  sometimes.  She  will  have 
to  try  hard  to  be  good  every  day  of  her  life,  as 
we  all  have.  Still,  with  her  sweet,  grave  face, 
and  her  soft,  pretty  ways,  there  was  something  of 
the  angel  about  her  this  day. 

Her  mamma  tried  to  make  her  understand,  in  a 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  I  59 

dim  way,  what  "  church  "  meant,  —  that   it   was 
saying  "  thank  you  "  to  God,  as  mamma  did  con- 
tinually ;   especially    for   His  giving  her  her  little 
daughter.       How  He  lived  up  in  the  sky,  and  no- 
body saw  Him,  but   He  saw  everybody  ;  how  He 
loved  Little  Sunshine,  just  as  her  papa  and  mamma 
loved  her,  and  was  glad  when  she  was  good,  and 
grieved  when  she  was  naughty.      This  was  all  the 
child  could  possibly  take  in,  and  even  thus  much 
was  doubtful ;  but  she  listened,  seeming  as  if  she 
comprehended  a  small  fragment  of  the  great  mys- 
tery which   even  we   parents   understand  so  little. 
Except   that  when  we  look    at    our   children,  and 
feel    how    dearly   we    love    them,    how   much    we 
would  both  do  and  sacrifice  for  them,  how  if  we 
have  to  punish  them    it   is  never   in  anger  but  in 
anguish  and  pain,  suffering   twice  as    much    our- 
selves the  while,  —  then  we  can  faintly  understand 
how  He  who  put  such  love  into  us,  must  Himself 
love  infinitely  more,  and   meant  us  to  believe  this, 
when   He  called  Himself  our  Father.      Therefore 
it  was  that  through  her   papa's  and  mamma's  love 
Sunny  could  best  be  taught  her  first  dim  idea  of 
God. 

She  walked  along  very  sedately,  conversing  by 
the  way,  and  not  attempting  to  dart  from  side  to 
side,  after  one  object  or  another,  as  this  butterfly 
child   always   does  on   a  week-day.      But  Sunday, 


l6o  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

and  Sunday  clothes,  conduced  exceedingly  to 
proper  behaviour.  Besides,  she  felt  that  she  was 
her  mamma's  companion,  and  was  proud  accord- 
ingly. Until,  just  before  reaching  the  church, 
came  a  catastrophe  which  certainly  could  not 
have  happened  in  any  other  church-going  walk 
than  this. 

A  huge,  tawny-coloured  bull  stood  in  the  centre 
of  the  road,  with  half  a  dozen  cows  and  calves 
behind  him.  They  moved  awav,  feeding  leisurely 
on  either  side  the  road,  but  the  bull  held  his 
ground,  looking  at  mamma  and  Sunny  from  under 
his  shaggy  brows,  as  if  he  would  like  to  eat  them 
up. 

"  Mamma,  take  her  !  "  whispered  the  poor  little 
girl,  rather  frightened,  but  neither  crying  nor 
screaming. 

iVIamma  popped  her  prayer-book  in  her  pocket, 
dropped  her  parasol  on  the  ground,  and  took  up 
her  child  on  her  left  arm,  leaving  the  right  arm 
free.  A  fortnight  ago  she  would  have  been 
alarmed,  but  now  she  understood  the  ways  of 
these  Highland  cattle,  and  that  they  were  not  half 
so  dangerous  as  they  looked.  Besides,  the  fiercest 
animal  will  often  turn  before  a  steady,  fearless 
human  eye.  So  they  stood  still,  and  faced  the 
bull,  even  Sunny  meeting  the  creature  with  a  gaze 
as   firm    and   courageous    as    her    mamma's.      He 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S   HOLIDAY.  l6l 

Stood  It  for  a  minute  or  so,  then  he  deliberately 
turned  tail,  and  walked  up  the  hillside. 

"  The  big  bull  didn't  hurt  Sunny  !  He  wouldn't 
hurt  little  Sunny,  would  he,  mamma  ?  "  said  she, 
as  they  walked  on  together.  She  has  the  happiest 
conviction  that  no  creature  in  the  world  would 
ever  be  so  unkind  as  to  hurt  Sunny.  How  should 
it,  when  she  is  never  unkind  to  any  living  thing  ? 
When  the  only  living  thing  that  ever  she  saw 
hurt  —  a  wasp  that  crept  into  the  carriage,  and 
stung  Sunny  on  her  poor  little  leg,  and  her  nurse 
was  so  angry  that  she  killed  it  on  the  spot  — 
caused  the  child  a  troubled  remembrance.  She 
talked,  months  afterward,  with  a  grave  counte- 
nance, of  "  the  wasp  that  was  obliged  to  be  killed, 
because  it  stung  Sunny." 

She  soon  looked  benignly  at  the  big  bull,  now 
standing  watching  her  from  the  hillside,  and 
wanted  to  play  with  the  little  calves,  who  still 
stayed  feeding  near.  She  was  also  very  anxious 
to  know  if  they  were  going  to  church  too  ?  But 
before  the  question  —  a  rather  puzzling  one  — 
could  be  answered,  she  was  overtaken  by  the 
rest  of  the  congregation,  including  Maurice  and 
Eddie  with  their  parents.  The  two  boys  only 
smiled  at  her,  and  walked  into  church,  so  good 
and  grave  that  Sunny  was  Impressed  Into  pre- 
ternatural   gravity    too.       When    the    rest    were 


1 62  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

seated,  she,  holding  her  mamma's  hand,  walked 
quietly  in  as  if  accustomed  to  it  all  and  joined  the 
congregation. 

The  seat  they  chose  was,  for  precaution,  the 
one  nearest  the  door,  and  next  to  "  the  pauper,"  an 
old  man  who  alone  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
glen  did  not  work,  but  received  parish  relief.  He 
was  just  able  to  come  to  church,  but  looked  as  if 
he  had  "  one  foot  in  the  grave,"  as  people  say 
(whither,  indeed,  the  other  foot  soon  followed,  for 
the  poor  old  man  died  not  many  weeks  after  this 
Sunday).  He  had  a  wan,  weary,  but  uncom- 
plaining face ;  and  as  the  rosy  child,  with  her 
bright  curls,  her  fair,  fresh  cheeks,  and  plump, 
round  limbs,  sat  down  upon  the  bench  beside  him, 
the  two  were  a  strange  and  touching  contrast. 

Never  did  any  child  behave  better  than  Little 
Sunshine,  on  this  her  first  going  to  church.  Yes, 
even  though  she  soon  caught  sight  of  her  own 
papa,  sitting  a  few  benches  off,  but  afraid  to  look 
at  her  lest  she  should  misbehave.  Also  of  Mau- 
rice's papa  and  mamma,  and  of  Maurice  and  Eddie 
themselves,  not  noticing  her  at  all,  and  behaving 
beautifully.  She  saw  them,  but,  faithful  to  her 
promise,  she  did  not  speak  one  word,  not  even  in 
a  whisper  to  mamma.  She  allowed  herself  to  be 
lifted  up  and  down,  to  sit  or  stand  as  the  rest  did, 
and  when  the   music  began  she   listened  with  an 


fe^ 


>^>' 


^   1^ 


S^Vk  xx 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 65 

ecstasy  of  pleasure  on  her  little  face ;  but  other- 
wise she  conducted  herself  as  well  as  if  she  had 
been  thirteen  instead  of  not  quite  three  years  old. 
Once  only,  when  the  prayers  were  half  through, 
and  the  church  was  getting  warm,  she  gravely 
took  ofF  her  hat  and  laid  it  on  the  bench  before 
her,  —  sitting  the  rest  of  the  service  with  her 
pretty  curls  bare,  —  but   that   was  all. 

During  the  sermon  she  was  severely  tried. 
Not  by  its  length,  for  it  was  fortunately  short,  and 
she  sat  on  her  mamma's  lap,  looking  fixedly  into 
the  face  of  the  minister,  as  pleased  with  him  in 
his  new  position  as  when  he  was  rowing  her  in 
the  boat,  or  gathering  nuts  for  her  along  the  canal 
bank.  All  were  listening,  as  attentive  as  possible, 
for  everybody  loved  him,  Sundays  and  week-days ; 
and  even  Sunny  herself  gazed  as  earnestly  as  if 
she  were  taking  in  every  word  he  said,  —  when 
her  quick  little  eyes  were  caught  by  a  new  interest, 
—  a  small,  shaggy  Scotch  terrier,  who  put  his 
wise-looking  head  inquiringly  in  at  the  open  door. 

Oh,  why  was  the  church  door  left  open  ?  No 
doubt,  so  thought  the  luckless  master  of  that 
doggie !  He  turned  his  face  away ;  he  kept  as 
quiet  as  possible,  hoping  not  to  be  discovered ; 
but  the  faithful  animal  was  too  much  for  him. 
In  an  ecstasy  of  joy,  the  creature  rushed  in  and 
out  and  under  several  people's  legs,  till  he  got  to 


1 66  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

the  young  man  who  owned  him,  and  then  jumped 
upon  him  in  unmistakable  recognition.  Happily, 
he  did  not  bark  ;  indeed,  his  master,  turning  red  as 
a  peonv,  held  his  hand  over  the  creature's  mouth. 

What  was  to  be  done  ?  If  he  scolded  the  dog, 
or  beat  him,  there  would  be  a  disturbance  imme- 
diately ;  if  he  encouraged  or  caressed  him,  the 
lo\  ing  beast  would  have  begun  —  in  fact,  he  did 
slightly  begin  —  a  delighted  whine.  All  the  per- 
plexed master  could  do  was  to  keep  him  as  quiet 
as  circumstances  allowed,  which  he  managed 
somehow  by  setting  his  foot  on  the  wildly  wag- 
ging tail,  and  twisting  his  lingers  in  one  of  the 
long  ears,  the  dog  resisting  not  at  all.  Quite 
content,  if  close  to  his  master,  the  faithful  beast 
snuggled  down,  amusing  himself  from  time  to 
time  by  gnawing  first  a  hat  and  then  an  umbrella, 
and  giving  one  small  growl  as  an  accidental  foot- 
step passed  down  the  road  \  but  otherwise  behav- 
ing as  well  as  anybody  in  church.  The  master, 
too,  tried  to  face  out  his  difficulty,  and  listen  as  if 
nothing  was  the  matter;  but  I  doubt  he  rather 
lost  the  thread  of  the  sermon. 

So  did  Sunny's  mamma  for  a  few  minutes. 
Sunny  is  so  fond  of  little  doggies,  that  she  fully 
expected  the  child  to  jump  from  her  lap,  and  run 
after  this  one  ;  or,  at  least,  to  make  a  loud  remark 
concerning  it,  for  the  benefit  of  the  congregation 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 6/ 

generally.  But  Sunny  evidently  remembered  that 
"  nobody  spoke  in  church  j "  and  possibly  she 
regarded  the  dog's  entrance  as  a  portion  of  the 
service,  for  she  maintained  the  most  decorous 
gravity.  She  watched  him,  of  course,  with  all  her 
eyjes ;  and  once  she  turned  with  a  silent  appeal  to 
her  mamma  to  look  too,  but  said  not  a  word. 
The  little  terrier  himself  did  not  behave  better 
than  she,  to  the   very  end   of  the  service. 

It  ended  with  a  beautiful  hymn,  —  "O  Thou 
from  whom  all  goodness  flows."  Everybody 
knows  it,  and  the  tune  too  \  which  I  think  was 
originally  one  of  those  sweet  litanies  to  the  Vir- 
gin which  one  hears  in  French  churches,  espe- 
cially during  the  month  of  May.  The  little 
congregation  knew  it  well,  and  sang  it  well,  too. 
When  Sunny  saw  them  all  stand  up,  she  of  her 
own  accord  stood  up  likewise,  mounting  the  bench 
beside  the  old  pauper,  who  turned  half  round,  and 
looked  on  the  pleasant  child  with  a  faint,  pathetic 
sort  of  smile. 

Strange  it  was  to  stand  and  watch  the  different 
people  who  stood  singing,  or  listening  to,  that 
hymn ;  Maurice  and  Eddie,  with  their  papa  and 
mamma  ;  other  papas  and  mammas  with  their  lit- 
tle ones ;  farmers  and  farm-servants  who  lived 
in  the  glen,  with  a  chance  tourist  or  two  who 
happened  to  be  passing  through  ;  several  old  High- 


1 68         LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

land  women,  grim  and  gaunt  with  long,  hard- 
working lives  ;  the  poor  old  pauper,  who  did  not 
know  that  his  life  was  so  nearly  over ;  and  lastly, 
the  little  three-year-old  child,  with  her  blue  eyes 
wide  open  and  her  rosy  lips  parted,  not  stirring  a 
foot  or  a  finger,  perfectly  motionless  with  delight. 
Verse  after  verse  rose  the  beautiful  hymn,  not  the 
less  beautiful  because  so  familiar : 

"  O  Thou  from  whom  all  goodness  flows, 
I  lift  my  soul  to  Thee  ; 
In  all  my  sorrows,  conflicts,  woes, 

0  Lord,  remember  me  ! 

"  When  on  my  aching,  burdened  heart, 
My  sins  lie  heavily. 
Thy  pardon  grant.  Thy  peace  impart. 
In  love,  remember  me  ! 

"  When  trials  sore  obstruct  my  way. 
And  ills  I  cannot  flee, 
Oh  !  let  my  strength  be  as  my  day, 
For  good,  remember  me  ! 

"  When  worn  with  pain,  disease,  and  grief. 
This  feeble  body  see, 
Give  patience,  rest,  and  kind  relief. 
Hear,  and  remember  me  ! 

"  When  in  the  solemn  hour  of  death 

1  wait  Thy  just  decree, 

Be  this  the  prayer  of  my  last  breath, 
'  O  Lord,  remember  me  ! '  " 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 69 

As  Little  Sunshine  stood  there,  unconsciously 
moving  her  baby  lips  to  the  pretty  tune,  —  igno- 
rant of  all  the  words  and  their  meaning,  —  her 
mother,  not  ignorant,  took  the  tiny  soft  hand  in 
hers  and  said  for  her  in  her  heart,  "  Amen." 

When  the  hymn  was  done,  the  congregation 
passed  slowly  out  of  church,  most  of  them  stop- 
ping to  speak  or  shake  hands,  for  of  course  all 
knew  one  another,  and  several  were  neighbours 
and  friends.  Then  at  last  Sunny's  papa  ventured 
to  take  up  his  little  girl,  and  kiss  her,  telling  her 
what  a  very  good  little  girl  she  had  been,  and  how 
pleased  he  was  to  see  it.  The  minister,  walking 
home  between  Maurice  and  Eddie,  who  seized 
upon  him  at  once,  turned  round  to  say  that  he 
had  never  known  a  little  girl,  taken  to  church  for 
the  first  time,  behave  so  remarkably  well.  And 
though  she  was  too  young  to  understand  anything 
except  that  she  had  been  a  good  girl,  and  every- 
body loved  her  and  was  pleased  with  her,  still 
Sunny  also  looked  pleased,  as  if  satisfied  that 
church-going  was  a  sweet  and  pleasant  thing. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Little  Sunshine's  delicious  holiday  —  equally 
delicious  to  her  papa  and  mamma,  too  —  was  now 
fast  drawing  to  a  close.  This  Sunday  sunset, 
more  gorgeous  perhaps  than  ever,  was  the  last 
that  the  assembled  party  of  big  and  little  people 
watched  together  from  the  terrace.  By  the  next 
Sunday,  they  knew,  all  of  them  would  be  scat- 
tered far  and  wide,  in  all  human  probability  never 
again  to  meet,  as  a  collective  party,  in  this  world. 
For  some  of  them  had  come  from  the  "  under 
world,"  the  Antipodes,  and  were  going  back 
thither  in  a  hw  months,  and  all  had  their  homes 
and  fortunes  widely  dispersed,  so  as  to  make  their 
chances  of  future  reunion  small. 

They  were  sorry  to  part,  I  think,  —  even  those 
who  were  nearly  strangers  to  one  another,  —  and 
those  who  were  friends  were  very  sorry  indeed. 
The  children,  of  course,  were  not  sorry  at  all, 
for  they  understood  nothing  about  the  matter. 
For  instance,  it  did  not  occur  in  the  least  to  Sunny 
or  to  Austin   Thomas  (still  viewing  one   another 

170 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  I /I 

with  suspicious  eyes,  and  always  on  the  brink  of 
war,  though  Sunny  kept  her  promise,  and  did  not 
attack  again),  that  the  next  time  they  met  might 
be  as  big  boy  and  girl,  learning  lessons,  and  not 
at  all  disposed  to  fight ;  or  else  as  grown  young 
man  and  woman,  obliged  to  be  polite  to  one  an- 
other whether  they  liked  it  or  not. 

But  the  elders  were  rather  grave,  and  watched 
the  sun  set,  or  rather  not  the  sun,  —  for  he  was 
always  invisible  early  in  the  afternoon,  the  house 
being  placed  on  the  eastern  slope  of  the  hill,  — 
but  the  sunset  glow  on  the  range  of  mountains 
opposite.  Which,  as  the  light  gradually  receded 
upward,  the  shadow  pursuing,  had  been,  evening 
after  evening,  the  loveliest  sight  imaginable.  This 
night  especially,  the  hills  seemed  to  turn  all  col- 
ours, fading  at  last  into  a  soft  gray,  but  keeping 
their  outlines  distinct  long  after  the  loch  and  val- 
ley were  left  dark. 

So,  good-bye,  sun  !  When  he  rose  again,  two 
of  the  party  would  be  on  board  a  steamboat, — 
the  steamboat,  for  there  was  but  one,  —  sailing 
away  southward,  where  there  were  no  hills,  no 
lochs,  no  salmon-fishing,  no  idle,  sunshiny  days, 
—  nothing  but  work,  work,  work.  For  "  grown- 
ups," as  Sunny  calls  them,  do  really  work  ;  though, 
as  a  little  girl  once  observed  pathetically  to  Sun- 
ny's  mamma,  "  Oh,  1  wish  I  was  grown  up,  and 


1/2  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S   HOLIDAY. 

then  I  might  be  idle  !  We  children  have  to  work 
so  hard  !  while  you  and  my  mamma  do  nothing 
all  day  long."      (Oh,  dear  !) 

Well,  work  is  good,  and  pleasant  too ;  though 
perhaps  Sunny's  papa  did  not  exactly  think  so, 
when  he  gave  her  her  good-night  kiss,  which  was 
also  good-bye.  For  he  was  to  start  so  earlv  in 
the  morning  that  it  was  almost  the  middle  of  the 
night,  in  order  to  catch  the  steamer  which  should 
touch  at  the  pier  ten  miles  off,  between  six  and 
seven  a.  m.  Consequently,  there  was  breakfast 
by  candle-light,  and  hasty  adieux,  and  a  dreary 
departure  of  the  carriage  under  the  misty  morning 
starlight  \  everybody  making  an  effort  to  be  jolly, 
and  not  quite  accomplishing  it.  Then  evervbodv, 
or  as  many  as  had  had  courage  to  rise,  went  to 
bed  again,  and  tried  to  sleep,  with  varied  success, 
Sunny's  mamma  with  none  at  all. 

It  recurred  to  her,  as  a  curious  coincidence, 
that  this  very  day,  twenty-five  years  before,  after 
sitting  up  all  night,  she  had  watched,  solemnly  as 
one  never  does  it  twice  in  a  lifetime,  a  glorious 
sunrise.  She  thought  she  would  go  out  and  watch 
another,  from  the  hillside,  over  the  mountains. 

My  children,  did  you  ever  watch  a  sunrise  ? 
No  ?  Then  go  and  do  it  as  soon  as  ever  you 
can.  Not  lazily  from  your  bedroom  window, 
but  out  in  the   open   air,  where  you  seem  to  hear 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 73 

and  see  the  earth  gradually  waking  up,  as  she 
does  morning  after  morning,  each  waking  as  won- 
derful and  beautiful  as  if  she  had  not  done  the 
same  for  thousands  of  years,  and  may  do  it  for 
thousands  more. 

When  the  carriage  drove  off,  it  was  still  star- 
light, —  morning  starlight,  pale,  dreary,  and  ex- 
cessively cold  ;  but  now  a  faint  coloured  streak  of 
dawn  began  to  put  the  stars  out,  and  creep  up  and 
up  behind  the  curves  of  the  eastern  hills.  Grad- 
ually the  daylight  increased,  —  it  was  clear  enough 
to  see  things,  though  everything  looked  cheerless 
and  gray.  The  grass  and  heather  were  not  merely 
damp,  but  soaking  wet,  and  over  the  loch  and  its 
low-lying  shores  was  spread  a  shroud  of  white 
mist.  There  was  something  almost  painful  in 
the  intense  stillness ;  it  felt  as  if  all  the  world 
were  dead  and  buried,  and  when  suddenly  a  cock 
crew  from  the  farm,  he  startled  one  as  if  he  had 
been   a  ghost. 

But  the  mountains,  —  the  mountains!  Turn- 
ing eastward,  to  look  at  them,  all  the  dullness, 
solitude,  and  dreariness  of  the  lower  world  van- 
ished. They  stood  literally  bathed  in  light,  as 
the  sun  rose  up  behind  them,  higher  and  higher, 
brighter  and  brighter,  every  minute.  Suddenly 
an  arrow  of  light  shot  across  the  valley,  and 
touched  the  flat  granite  boulder  on  which,  after  a 


1/4         LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

rather  heavy  climb,  Sunny's  mamma  had  succeeded 
in  perching  herself  like  a  large  bird,  tucking  her 
feet  under  her,  and  wrapping  herself  up  as  tightly 
as  possible  in  her  plaid,  as  some  slight  protection 
against  the  damp  cold.  But  when  the  sunshine 
came,  chilliness  and  cheerlessness  vanished.  And 
as  the  beam  broadened,  it  seemed  to  light  up  the 
whole  world. 

How  she  longed  for  her  child,  not  merely  for 
company,  though  that  would  have  been  welcome 
in  the  extreme  solitude,  but  that  she  might  show 
her,  what  even  such  baby  eyes  could  not  but  have 
seen,  —  the  exceeding  beauty  of  God's  earth,  and 
told  her  how  it  came  out  of  the  love  of  God, 
who  loved  the  world  and  all  that  was  in  it.  How 
He  loved  Sunny,  and  would  take  care  of  her  all 
her  life,  as  He  had  taken  care  of  her,  and  of  her 
mamma,  too.  How,  if  she  were  good  and  loved 
Him  back  again.  He  would  be  sure  to  make  for 
her,  through  all  afflictions,  a  happy  life ;  since, 
like  the  sunrise,  "  His  mercies  are  new  every 
morning,  and  His  compassions  fail  not.'* 

Warmer  and  warmer  the  cold  rock  grew ;  a 
few  birds  began  to  twitter,  the  cocks  crowed  from 
the  farmyard,  and  from  one  of  the  cottages  a 
slender  line  of  blue  peat  smoke  crept  up,  showing 
that  somebody  else  was  awake  besides  Sunny's 
mamma  i  which  was  rather  a  comfort,  —  she  was 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1/5 

getting    tired    of   having    the    world    all    to    her- 
self. 

Presently  an  old  woman  came  out  of  a  cottage- 
door,  and  went  to  the  burn  for  water,  probably  to 
make  her  morning  porridge.  A  tame  sheep  fol- 
lowed her,  walking  leisurely  to  the  burn  and  back 
again,  perhaps  with  an  eye  to  the  porridge-pot 
afterward.  And  a  lazy  pussy-cat  also  crept  out, 
and  climbed  on  the  roof  of  the  cottage,  for  a  little 
bit  of  sunshine  before  breakfast.  Sunny's  mamma 
also  began  to  feel  that  it  was  time  to  see  about 
breakfast,  for  sunrise  on  the  mountains  makes  one 
very  hungry. 

Descending  the  hill  was  worse  than  ascending, 

there  being  no  regular  track,  only  some  marks  of 

where  the  sheep  were   in  the   habit   of  climbing. 

And   the    granite    rocks    presented    a   flat,  sloping 

surface,  sometimes  bare,  sometimes  covered  with 

slippery    moss,    which    was    not     too    agreeable. 

Elsewhere,  the  ground  was  generally  boggy  with 

tufts  of  heather  between,  which  one  might  step  or 

jump.      But  as  soon  as  one  came  to  a  level  bit  it 

was   sure  to  be   bog,  with   little  streams   running 

through  it,  which  had  to  be  crossed  somehow,  even 

without  the  small  convenience  of  stepping-stones. 

Once,   when    her   stout   stick   alone   saved   her 

from   a   sprained    ankle,  she  amused   herself  with 

thinking    how    in    such    a   case    she    might    have 


176         LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

shouted  vainly  for  help,  and  how  bewildered  the 
old  woman  at  the  cottage  would  have  been  on  find- 
ing out  that  the  large  creature,  a  sheep  as  she  had 
probably  supposed,  sitting  on  the  boulder  over- 
head, which  she  had  looked  up  at  once  or  twice, 
was  actually  a  wandering  lady  ! 

It  was  now  half-past  seven,  and  the  usual 
breakfast  party  on  the  door-step  was  due  at  eight. 
Welcome  was  the  sound  of  little  voices,  and  the 
patter  of  small  eager  feet  along  the  gravel  walk. 
Sunny's  mamma  had  soon  her  own  child  in  her 
arms  and  the  other  children  around  her,  all  eating 
bread  and  butter  and  drinking  milk  with  the  great- 
est enjoyment.  The  sun  was  now  quite  warm, 
and  the  mist  had  furled  off  the  loch,  leaving  it 
clear  and  smooth  as  ever. 

Suddenly  Eddie's  sharp  eyes  caught  something 
there  which  quite  interrupted  his  meal.  It  was  a 
water-fowl,  swimming  in  and  out  among  the  Island 
of  water-lilies,  and  even  coming  as  close  inshore 
as  the  pier.  Not  one  of  the  nine  geese,  certainly  ; 
this  bird  was  dark  coloured,  and  small,  yet  seemed 
larger  than  the  water-hens,  which  also  were 
familiar  to  the  children.  Some  one  suggested  it 
might   possibly  be  a  wild  duck. 

Eddie's  eyes  brightened.  "  Then  might  I '  low  * 
In  a  boat,  with  papa's  gun,  and  go  and  shoot  It?  " 

This  being  a  too  irregular  proceeding,  Sunny's 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  X'J'J 

mamma  proposed  a  medium  course,  namely,  that 
Eddie  should  inform  his  papa  that  there  was  a 
bird  supposed  to  be  a  wild  duck,  and  then  he 
might   do   as   he  thought  best    about   shooting   it. 

Maurice  and  Eddie  were  accordingly  off  like 
lightning ;  three  of  Maurice's  worms  which  had 
taken  the  opportunity  of  crawling  out  of  his 
pocket  and  on  to  the  tray,  being  soon  afterward 
found  leisurely  walking  over  the  bread  and  butter 
plate.  Franky  and  Austin  Thomas  took  the 
excitement  calmly,  the  one  thinking  it  a  good 
chance  of  eating  up  his  brothers'  rejected  shares, 
and  the  other  proceeding  unnoticed  to  his  favour- 
ite occupation  of  filling  the  salt-cellar  with  sand 
from  the   walk. 

Soon  Donald,  who  had  also  seen  the  bird, 
appeared,  with  his  master's  gun  all  ready,  and  the 
master,  having  got  into  his  clothes  in  preternatu- 
rally  quick  time,  hurried  down  to  the  loch,  his 
boys  accompanying  him.  Four  persons,  two 
big  and  two  little,  after  one  unfortunate  bird  ! 
which  still  kept  swimming  about,  a  tiny  black  dot 
on  the  clear  water,  as  happy  and  unconscious  as 
possible. 

The  ladles,  too,  soon  came  out  and  watched 
the  sport  from  the  terrace ;  wondering  whether 
the  duck  was  within  range  of  the  gun,  and 
whether   it   really  was   a  wild    duck,   or   not.      A 


178  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

shot,  heard  from  behind  the  trees,  deepened  the 
interest ;  and  when,  a  minute  after,  a  boat  con- 
taining Maurice,  Eddie,  their  papa,  and  Donald, 
was  seen  to  pull  off  from  the  pier,  the  excitement 
was  so  great  that  nobody  thought  about  breakfast. 

"  It  must  be  a  wild  duck ;  they  have  shot  it  \ 
it  will  be  floating  on  the  water,  and  they  are  going 
after  it  in  the  boat." 

"  I  hope  Eddie  will  not  tumble  into  the  water, 
in   his  eagerness  to   pull   the  bird  out." 

"There,  —  the  gun  is  in  the  boat  with  them! 
Suppose  Maurice  stumbles  over  it,  and  it  goes  ofF 
and  shoots  somebody  !  " 

Such  were  the  maternal  forebodings,  but  nothing 
of  the  sort  happened,  and  by  and  by,  when  break- 
fast was  getting  exceedingly  cold,  a  little  procession, 
all  unharmed,  was  seen  to  wind  up  from  the  loch, 
Eddie  and   Maurice  on  either  side  of  their  papa. 

He  walked  between  them,  shouldering  his  gun, 
so  that,  loaded  or  not,  it  could  not  possibly  hurt 
his  little  boys.  But  he  looked  extremely  dejected, 
and  so  did  Donald,  who  followed,  bearing  "  the 
body  "  —  of  a  poor  little  dripping,  forlorn-looking 
bird. 

"  Is  that  the  wild  duck  ?  "  asked  everybody  at 
once. 

"  Pooh  !  It  wasn't  a  wild  duck  at  all.  It  was 
only  a  large  water-hen.     Not  worth  the  trouble  of 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  I  79 

shooting,  certainly  not  of  cooking.  And  then  we 
had  all  the  bother  of  getting  out  the  gun,  and 
tramping  over  the  wet  grass  to  get  a  fair  shot,  and, 
after  we  shot  it,  of  rowing  after  it,  to  fish  it  up 
out  of  the  loch.     Wretched  bird  !  " 

Donald,  imitating  his  master,  regarded  the  booty 
with  the  utmost  contempt,  even  kicking  it  with 
his  foot  as  it  lay,  poor  little  thing  !  But  no  kicks 
could  harm  it  now.  Sunny  only  went  up  and 
touched  it  timidly,  stroking  its  pretty,  wet  feathers 
with  her  soft  little  hand. 

"Mamma,  can't  it  fly?  why  doesn't  it  get  up 
and  fly  away  ?  And  it  is  so  cold.  Might  Sunny 
warm  it  ?  "  as  she  had  once  tried  to  warm  the  only 
dead  thing  she  ever  saw,  —  a  little  field  mouse 
lying  on  the  garden  walk  at  home,  which  she  put 
in  her  pinafore  and  cuddled  up  to  her  little  "  bosie," 
and  carried  about  with  her  for  half  an  hour  or  more. 

Quite  puzzled,  she  watched  Donald  carrying  off 
the  bird,  and  only  half  accepted  mamma's  explana- 
tion that  "  there  was  no  need  to  warm  it,  —  it 
was  gone  to  its  bye-bye,  and  would  not  wake  up 
any  more." 

Though  she  was  living  at  a  shooting-lodge,  this 
was  the  only  dead  thing  Sunny  had  yet  chanced 
tc  see,  for  there  was  so  little  game  about  that  the 
gentlemen  rarely  shot  any.  But  this  morning  one 
of  them  declared  that  if  he  walked  his  legs  off  over 


l8o         LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

the  mountains,  he  must  go  and  have  a  try  at 
something.  So  off  he  set,  guided .  by  Donald, 
while  the  rest  of  the  party  fished  meekly  for  trout, 
or  went  along  the  hill-road  on  a  still  more  humble 
hunt  after  blackberries.  Sometimes  they  wondered 
about  the  stray  sportsman,  and  listened  for  gun- 
shots from  the  hills,  —  the  sound  of  a  gun  could 
be  heard  for  so  very  far  in  this  still,  bright  weather. 

And  when,  at  the  usual  dinner-hour,  he  did  not 
appear,  they  waited  a  little  while  for  him.  They 
were  going  at  length  to  begin  the  meal,  when  he 
was  seen  coming  leisurely  along  the  garden  walk. 

Eager  were  the  inquiries  of  the  master. 

"  Well,  —  any  grouse  ?  " 

"  No." 

"  Partridges  ?  " 

"  No." 

"  I  knew  it.  There  has  not  been  a  partridge 
seen  here  for  years.     Snipes,  perhaps  ?  " 

"  Never  saw  one." 

"  Then  what  have  you  been  about  ?  Have 
you    shot    nothing    at    all  ? " 

"  Not  quite  nothing.  A  roe-deer.  The  first 
I  ever  killed  in  my  life.      Here,  Donald." 

With  all  his  brevity,  the  sportsman  could  not 
hide  the  sparkle  of  his  eye.  Donald,  looking 
equally  delighted,  unloosed  the  creature,  which  he 
had    been    carrying  around  his  neck  in    the   most 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  l8l 

affectionate  manner,  its  fore  legs  clasped  over  one 
shoulder,  and  its  hind  legs  over  the  other,  and 
laid  it  down  on  the  gravel  walk. 

What  a  pretty  creature  it  was,  with  its  round, 
slender,  shapely  limbs,  its  smooth  satin  skin,  and  its 
large  eyes,  that  in  life  would  have  been  so  soft  and 
bright !  They  were  dim  and  glazed  now,  though 
it  was  scarcely  cold  yet. 

Everybody  gathered  around  to  look  at  it,  and 
the  sportsman  told  the  whole  story  of  his  shot. 

"  She  is  a  hind,  you  see ;  most  likely  has  a  fawn 
somewhere  not  far  off.  For  I  shot  her  close  by 
the  farm  here.  I  was  coming  home,  not  over- 
pleased  at  coming  so  empty-handed,  when  I  saw 
her  standing  on  the  hill  top,  just  over  that  rock 
there  :  a  splendid  shot  she  was,  but  so  far  off  that 
I  never  thought  I  should  touch  her.  However,  I 
took  aim,  and  down  she  dropped.  Just  feel  her. 
She  is  an  admirable  creature,  so  fat!  Quite  a 
picture  !  " 

So  it  was,  but  a  rather  sad  one.  The  deer  lay, 
her  graceful  head  hopelessly  dangling,  and  bloody 
drops  beginning  to  ooze  from  her  open  mouth. 

Otherwise  she  might  have  been  asleep,  —  as 
innocent.  Sunnv,  who  had  run  with  the  boys  to 
see  the  sight,  evidently  thought  she  was. 

"  Mamma,  look  at  the  little  baa-lamb,  the  dear 
little  baa-lamb.     Won't  it  wake  up  ?  " 


I  82  LITTLE   SUA'SIIINE'S  HOLIDAY, 

Mamma  explained  that  it  was  not  a  baa-lamb, 
but  a  deer,  and  there  stopped,  considering  how  to 
make  her  child  understand  that  solemn  thing,  death  ; 
which  no  child  can  be  long  kept  in  ignorance  of, 
and  yet  which  is  so  difficult  to  explain.  Mean- 
time, Sunny  stood  looking  at  the  deer,  but  did  not 
attempt  to  touch  it  as  she  had  touched  the  water- 
hen.  It  was  so  large  a  creature  to  lie  there  so 
helpless  and  motionless.  At  last  she  looked  up, 
with  trouble  in  her  eyes. 

"  Mamma,  it  won't  wake  up.  Make  it  wake 
up,  please  !  " 

"  I  can't,  my  darling  !  "  And  there  came  a 
choke  in  mamma's  throat,  —  this  foolish  mamma, 
who  dislikes  "sport," — who  looks  upon  soldiers 
as  man-slayers,  "  glory  "  as  a  great  delusion,  and 
war  a  heinous  crime.  "  My  little  one,  the  pretty 
deer  has  gone  to  sleep,  and  nobody  can  wake  it 
up  again.  But  it  does  not  suffer.  Nothing  hurts 
it  now.  Come  away,  and  mamma  will  tell  you 
more  about  this  another  day." 

The  little  fingers  contentedly  twined  themselves 
in  her  mamma's,  and  Sunshine  came  away,  turn- 
ing back  now  and  then  a  slightly  regretful  look  on 
the  poor  hind  that  lay  there,  the  admiration  of 
everybody,  and  especially  of  the  gentleman  who 
had  shot  it. 

"  The    first   I   ever    shot,"   he    repeated,    with 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 83 

great  pride.  "  I  only  wish  I  could  stay  and  eat 
her.  But  the  rest  of  you  will."  (Except  Sunny's 
mamma,  who  was  rather  glad  to  be  spared  that 
satisfaction.) 

A  single  day  was  now  all  that  remained  of  the 
visit,  —  a  day  which  dawned  finer  than  ever,  mak- 
ing it  so  hard  to  quit  the  hills,  and  the  loch,  and 
all  the  charms  of  this  beautiful  place.  Not  a 
cloud  on  the  sky,  not  a  ripple  on  the  waters, 
blackberries  saying  "  come  gather  me,"  by  hun- 
dreds from  every  bramble,  ferns  of  rare  sort 
growing  on  dikes,  and  banks,  and  roots  of  trees. 
This  whole  morning  must  be  spent  on  the  hill- 
side by  Sunny  and  her  mamma,  combining  busi- 
ness  with   pleasure,   if  possible. 

So  they  took  a  kitchen  knife  as  an  extempore 
spade ;  a  basket,  filled  with  provisions,  but  meant 
afterwards  to  carry  roots,  and  the  well-known 
horn  cup,  which  was  familiar  with  so  many  burns. 
Sunny  used  it  for  all  sorts  of  purposes  besides 
drinking ;  filled  it  with  pebbles,  blackberries,  and 
lastly  with  some  doubtful  vegetables,  which  she 
called  "  ferns,"  and  dug  up,  and  brought  to  her 
mamma  to  take  home  "  very  carefully." 

Ere  long  she  was  left  to  mamma's  charge  en- 
tirely, for  this  was  the  last  day,  and  Lizzie  had 
never  climbed  a  mountain,  which  she  was  most 
anxious  to  do,  having  the  common  delusion  that 


184         LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

to  climb  a  mountain  is  the  easiest  thing  in  the 
world,  —  as  it  looks,  from  the  bottom. 

Off  she  started,  saying  she  should  be  back 
again  directly,  leaving  mamma  and  the  child  to 
watch  her  from  the  latest  point  where  there  was 
a  direct  path,  —  the  cottage  where  the  old  woman 
had  come  out  and  gone  to  the  burn  at  sunrise. 
Behind  it  was  a  large  boulder,  sunshiny  and  warm 
to  sit  on,  sheltered  by  a  hayrick,  on  the  top  of 
which  was  gambolling  a  pussy-cat.  Sunny,  with 
her  usual  love  for  animals,  pursued  it  with  relent- 
less affection,  and  at  last  caught  it  in  her  lap, 
where  it  remained  about  one  minute,  and  then 
darted  away.  Sunny  wept  bitterly,  but  was  con- 
soled by  a  glass  of  milk  kindly  brought  by  the  old 
woman ;  with  which  she  tried  to  allure  pussy 
back  again,  but   in   vain. 

So  there  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  sit  on  her 
mamma's  lap  and  watch  her  Lizzie  climbing  up 
the  mountain,  in  sight  all  the  way,  but  gradually 
diminishing  to  the  size  of  a  calf,  a  sheep,  a  rab- 
bit ;  finally  of  a  black  speck,  which  a  sharp  eye 
could  distinguish  moving  about  on  the  green  hill- 
side, creeping  from  bush  to  bush,  and  from  boul- 
der to  boulder,  till  at  last  it  came  to  the  foot  of  a 
perpendicular  rock. 

"  She'll  no  climb  that,"  observed  the  old  woman, 
who  had  watched  the  proceeding  with  much  inter- 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 85 

est.  "  Naebody  ever  does  it :  she'd  better  come 
down.      Cry  on  her  to  come  down." 

"  Will  she  hear  .?  " 

"  Oh,  yes." 

And  in  the  intense  stillness,  also  from  the  law 
of  sound  ascending,  it  was  curious  how  far  one 
could  hear.  To  mamma's  great  relief,  the  black 
dot  stopped    in   its  progress. 

"  Lizzie,  come  down,"  she  called  again,  slowly 
and  distinctly,  and  in  a  higher  key,  aware  that 
musical  notes  will  reach  far  beyond  the  speaking- 
voice.      "  You've  lost  the  path.      Come  down  !  " 

"  I'm  coming,"  was  the  faint  answer,  and  in 
course  of  time  Lizzie  came,  very  tired,  and  just 
a  little  frightened.  She  had  begun  to  climb 
cheerfully  and  rapidly  at  first,  for  the  hillside 
looked  in  the  distance  nearly  as  smooth  as  an 
English  field.  When  she  got  there,  she  found  it 
was  rather  different,  —  that  heather  bushes,  boul- 
ders, mosses,  and  bogs  were  not  the  pleasantest 
walking.  Then  she  had  to  scramble  on  all-fours, 
afraid  to  look  downward,  lest  her  head  should 
turn  dizzy,  and  she  might  lose  her  hold,  begin 
rolling  and  rolling,  and  never  stop  till  she  came  to 
the  bottom.  Still,  she  went  on  resolutely,  her 
stout  English  heart  not  liking  to  be  beaten  even 
by  a  Scotch  mountain ;  clinging  from  bush  to 
bush,  —  at  this  point  a  small  wood  had  grown  up, 


1 86  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

—  until  she  reached  a  spot  where  the  rock  was 
perpendicular,  nay,  overhanging,  as  it  formed  the 
shoulder  of  the  hill. 

"  I  might  as  well  have  climbed  up  the  side  of 
a  house,"  said  poor  Lizzie,  forlornly  ;  and  looked 
up  at  it,  vexed  at  being  conquered  but  evidently 
thankful  that  she  had  got  down  alive.  "  Another 
time,  —  or  if  I  have  somebody  with  me,  —  I  do 
believe   I   could   do   it." 

Bravo,  Lizzie  !  Half  the  doings  in  the  world 
are  done  in  this  spirit.  Never  say  die  !  Try 
again.      Better  luck  next  time. 

Meanwhile  she  drank  the  glass  of  milk  offered 
by  the  sympathising  old  Highland  woman,  who 
evidently  approved  of  the  adventurous  English 
girl,  then  sat   down   to  rest  beside   Little   Sunny. 

But  Sunny  had  no  idea  of  resting.  She  never 
has,  unless  in  bed  and  asleep.  Now  she  was 
bent  upon  also  climbing  a  mountain,  —  a  granite 
boulder  about  three  feet  high. 

"  Look,  mamma,  look  at  Sunny  !  Sunny's 
going  to  climb   a   mountain,  like   Lizzie." 

Up  she  scrambled,  with  both  arms  and  legs, — 
catching  at  the  edges  of  the  boulder,  but  tumbling 
back  again  and  again.      Still  she  was  not  daunted. 

"  Don't  help  me  !  —  don't  help  me  !  "  she  kept 
saying.  Sunny  wants  to  climb  a  mountain  all  by 
her  own  self." 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 


187 


Which  feat  she  accomplished  at  last,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  standing  upright  on  the  top  of  the 
boulder,  very   hot,   very   tired,  but  triumphant. 

"  Look,  mamma  !  Look  at  Sunny  !  Here  she 
is !  " 

Mamma  looked  \  in  fact  had  been  looking  out 


of  the  corner  of  her  eye  the  whole  time,  though 
not  assisting  at  all  in  the  courageous  effort. 

"  Yes,  I  see.  Sunny  has  climbed  a  mountain. 
Clever  little  girl  !      Mamma   is  so   pleased  !  " 

How  many  "mountains"  will  she  climb  in  her 
life,  that  brave  little  soul  !  Mamma  wonders 
often,  but   knows   not.      Nobody   knows. 


I  88  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

In  the  meantime,  success  was  won.  She,  her 
mamma,  and  her  Lizzie,  had  each  "  climbed  a 
mountain."  But  they  all  agreed  that,  though 
pleasant  enough  in  its  way,  such  a  performance 
was  a  thing  not  to  be  attempted  every   day. 


CHAPTER  XL 

The  last  day  came,  —  the  last  hour.  Sunny, 
her  mamma,  and  her  Lizzie,  had  to  turn  their 
ways  homeward,  —  a  long,  long  journey  of  several 
hundred  miles.  To  begin  it  at  four  in  the  morn- 
ing, with  a  child,  too,  was  decided  as  imprac- 
ticable ;  so  it  was  arranged  that  they  should  leave 
overnight,  and  sleep  at  the  only  available  place, 
an  inn  which  English  superiority  scornfully  termed 
a  "  public-house,"  but  which  here  in  the  High- 
lands was  called  the  "  hotel,"  where  "  gentlemen 
could  be  accommodated  with  excellent  shooting 
quarters."  Therefore,  it  was  supposed  to  be  able 
to  accommodate  a  lady  and  a  child,  —  for  one 
night,  at  least. 

Fortunately,  the  shooting  gentlemen  did  not 
avail  themselves  of  it ;  for  the  hotel  contained 
only  two  guest-rooms.  These  being  engaged,  and 
the  exact  time  of  the  boat  next  morning  learned, — 
which  was  not  so  easy,  as  everybody  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood gave  different  advice  and  a  different 
opinion,  —  the   departure   was   settled. 

189 


190  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

Lovelier  than  ever  looked  the  hills  and  the  loch 
when  the  carriage  came  around  to  the  door.  All 
the  little  boys  crowded  around  it,  with  vociferous 
farewell,  —  which  they  evidently  thought  great 
fun,  —  Sunny   likewise. 

"  Good-bye  !  good-bye  !  "  cried  she,  as  cheer- 
fully as  if  it  had  been  "  how  d'ye  do,"  and  obsti- 
nately refused  to  be  kissed  by  anybody.  Indeed, 
this  little  girl  does  not  like  kisses,  unless  she  offers 
them  of  her  own  accord. 

One  only  grief  she  had,  but  that  was  a  sharp 
one.  Maurice's  papa,  who  had  her  in  his  arms, 
suddenly  proposed  that  they  should  "  send  mamma 
away  and  keep  Sunny  ;  "  and  the  scream  of  agony 
she  gave,  and  the  frantic  way  she  clung  to  her 
mamma,  and  would  not  look  at  anybody  for  fear 
of  being  kept  prisoner,  was  quite  pathetic. 

At  last  the  good-byes  were  over.  For  Little 
Sunshine  these  are  as  yet  meaningless ;  life  to  her 
is  a  series  of  delights,  —  the  new  ones  coming  as 
the  old  ones  go.  The  felicity  of  kissing  her  hand 
and  driving  away  was  soon  followed  by  the 
amusement  of  standing  on  her  mamma's  lap, 
where  she  could  see  everything  along  the  road, 
which  she  had  passed  a  fortnight  before  in  dark 
night. 

Now  it  was  golden  twilight,  —  such  a  twilight  ! 
A  year  or  two  hence  Sunny  would  have  been  in 


LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  19I 

ecstasy  at  the  mountains,  standing  range  behind 
range,  literally  transfigured  in  light,  with  the  young 
moon  floating  like  a  "  silver  boat  "  (only  turned 
the  wrong  way  uppermost)  over  their  tops.  As  it 
was,  the  large,  distant  world  interested  her  less  than 
the  small,  near  one,  —  the  trees  that  swept  her 
face  as  she  drove  along  the  narrow  road,  and  the 
numerous  cows  and  calves  that  fed  on  either  side 
of  it. 

There  was  also  a  salt-water  loch,  with  fishing- 
boats  drawn  up  on  the  beach,  and  long  fishing- 
nets  hanging  on  poles;  but  not  a  living  creature 
in  sight,  except  a  heron  or  two.  These  stood  on 
one  leg,  solemnly,  as  herons  do,  and  then  flew  off, 
flapping  their  large  wings  with  a  noise  that  made 
Little  Sunshine,  as  she  expressed  it,  "  nearly 
jump."  Several  times,  indeed,  she  "  nearly 
jumped  "  out  of  the  carriage  at  the  curious  things 
she  saw  :  such  funny  houses,  such  little  windows, 
—  "only  one  pane,  mamma," — and,  above  all, 
the  girls  and  boys  barefooted,  shock-headed,  that 
hung  about  staring  at  the  carriage  as  it  passed. 

"  Have  those  little  children  got  no  Lizzie  to 
comb  their  hair  ?  "  she  anxiously  inquired ;  and 
mamma  was  obliged  to  confess  that  probably  they 
had  not,  at  which  Sunny  looked  much  surprised. 

It  was  a  long,  long  drive,  even  with  all  these 
entertainments ;   and   before  it  ended,  the  twilight 


192  LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

had  faded,  the  moon  crept  higher  over  the  hill, 
and  Sunshine  asked  in  a  whisper  for  "  Maymie's 
apron."  The  little  "  Maymie's  apron,"  which 
had  long  lain  in  abeyance,  was  produced,  and  she 
soon  snuggled  down  in  her  mamma's  arms  and 
fell  fast  asleep. 

When  she  woke  up  the  "  hotel  "  was  reached. 
Such  a  queer  hotel  !  You  entered  by  a  low  door- 
way, which  opened  into  the  kitchen  below,  and  a 
narrow  staircase  leading  to  the  guest-rooms  above. 
From  the  kitchen  Sunny  heard  a  baby  cry.  She 
suddenly  stopped,  and  would  not  go  a  step  till 
mamma  had  promised  she  should  see  the  baby,  — 
a  very  little  baby,  only  a  week  old.  Then  she 
mounted  with  dignity  up  the  rickety  stairs,  and 
began  to  examine   her  new   apartments. 

They  were  only  two,  and  as  homely  as  they 
well  could  be.  Beside  the  sitting-room  was  a 
tiny  bedroom,  with  a  "  hole  in  the  wall,"  where 
Lizzie  was  to  sleep.  This  "  hole  in  the  wall" 
immediately  attracted  Sunny ;  she  jumped  in  it, 
and  began  crawling  about  it,  and  tried  to  stand 
upright  under  it,  which,  being  such  a  very  little 
person,  she  was  just  able  to  do.  Finally,  she 
wanted  to  go  to  sleep  in  it,  till,  hearing  she  was 
to  sleep  with  mamma,  a  much  grander  thing,  she 
went  up  to  the  bed,  and  investigated  it  with  great 
interest   likewise.      Also  the   preparations   for  her 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 93 

bath,  which  was  to  be  in  a  washing-tub  in  front 
of  the  parlour  fire,  —  a  peat  fire.  It  had  a  deli- 
cious, aromatic  smell,  and  it  brightened  up  the 
whole  room,  which  was  very  clean  and  tidy,  after 
all. 

So  was  the  baby,  which  shortly  appeared  in  its 
mother's  arms.  She  was  a  pale,  delicate  woman, 
speaking  English  with  the  slow  precision  of  a 
Highlander,  and  having  the  self-composed,  cour- 
teous manner  that  all  Highlanders  have.  She 
looked  much  pleased  when  her  baby  was  admired, 
—  though  not  by  Sunny,  who,  never  having  seen 
so  young  a  baby  before,  did  not  much  approve  of 
it,  and  especially  disapproved  of  seeing  it  taken 
into  her  own  mamma's  arms.  So  presently  it  and 
its  mother  disappeared,  and  Sunny  and  her  mamma 
were  left  to  eat  their  supper  of  milk,  bread  and 
butter,  and  eggs  \  which  they  did  with  great  con- 
tent. Sunny  was  not  quite  so  content  to  go  to 
bed,  but  cried  a  little,  till  her  mamma  set  the  par- 
lour door  half  open,  that  the  firelight  might  shine 
in.  Very  soon  she  also  crept  in  beside  her  little 
girl ;  who  was  then   not  afraid   of  anvthing. 

But  when  they  woke,  in  the  dim  dawn,  it  was 
under  rather  "  frightening  "  circumstances.  There 
was  a  noise  below,  of  a  most  extraordinary  kind, 
shouting,  singing,  dancing,  —  yes,  evidently  danc- 
ing, though   at    that    early  hour   of  the    morning. 


194         LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

It  could  not  have  been  continued  from  overnight, 
mamma  having  distinctly  heard  all  the  family  go 
to  bed,  the  children  tramping  loudly  up  the  stairs 
at  nine  o'clock,  after  which  the  inn  was  quite 
quiet.  No,  these  must  be  new  guests,  and  very 
noisy  guests,  too.  They  stamped,  they  beat  with 
their  feet,  they  cried  "  whoop  ! ''  or  "  hech  !  "  or 
some  other  perfectly  unspellable  word,  at  regular 
intervals.  Going  to  sleep  again  was  impossible ; 
especially  as  Sunny,  unaccustomed  to  such  a  racket, 
began  to  cry,  and  would  have  fallen  into  a  down- 
right sobbing  fit,  but  for  the  amusement  of  going 
to  the  "  hole  in  the  wall,"  to  wake  her  Lizzie. 
Upon  which  everybody  rose,  the  peat  fire  was 
rekindled,  and  the  new  day  began. 

The  good  folk  below  stairs  must  have  begun  it 
rather  early.  They  were  a  marriage  party,  who 
had  walked  over  the  hills  several  miles,  to  see  the 
bride  and  bridegroom  off  by  the  boat. 

"  Sunny  wants  to  look  at  them,"  said  the 
child,  who  listens  to  everything,  and  wants  to  have 
a  finger  in  every  pie. 

So,  as  soon  as  dressed,  she  was  taken  down,  and 
stood  at  the  door  in  her  mamma's  arms  to  see  the 
fun. 

Very  curious  "  fun  "  it  was.  About  a  dozen 
young  men  and  women,  very  respectable-looking, 
and   wonderfully  dressed,  though  the  women  had 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 95 

their  muslin  skirts  pretty  well  draggled,  —  not 
surprising,  considering  the  miles  they  had  trudged 
over  mountain  and  bog,  in  the  damp  dawn  of  the 
morning,  —  were  dancing  with  all  their  might  and 
main,  the  lassies  with  their  feet,  the  lads  with  feet, 
heads,  hands,  tongues,  snapping  their  fingers  and 
crying  "  hech  !  "  or  whatever  it  was,  in  the  most 
exciting  manner.  It  was  only  excitement  of  danc- 
ing, however ;  none  of  them  seemed  the  least 
drunk.  They  stopped  a  minute,  at  sight  of  the 
lady  and  child,  and  then  went  on  again,  dancing 
most  determinedly,  and  as  solemnly  as  if  it  were  to 
save  their  lives,  for  the  next  quarter  of  an  hour. 

English  Lizzie,  who  had  never  seen  a  Highland 
reel  before,  looked  on  with  as  much  astonishment 
as  Sunny  herself.  That  small  person,  elevated  in 
her  mamma's  arms,  gazed  on  the  scene  without  a 
single  smile ;  there  being  no  music,  the  dance  was 
to  her  merely  a  noise  and  a  scuffle.  Presently 
she  said,  gravely,  "Now  Sunny  will  go  away." 

They  went  away,  and  after  drinking  a  glass  of 
milk,  —  oh,  what  delicious  milk  those  Highland 
cows  give  !  —  they  soon  heard  the  distant  paddles 
of  the  boat,  as  she  steamed  in  between  the  many 
islands  of  which  this  sea  is  full. 

Then  mounting  an  extraordinary  vehicle,  which 
in  the  bill  was  called  a  "  carridge,"  they  headed  a 
procession,  consisting  of  the  wedding  party  walk- 


196         LITTLE  SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

ing  sedately  two  and  two,  a  young  man  and  young 
woman  arm  in  arm,  down  to  the  pier. 

The  married  couple  were  put  on  board  the  boat 
(together  with  Sunny,  her  mamma,  and  her  Lizzie, 
who  all  felt  very  small,  and  of  no  consequence 
whatever),  then  there  was  a  great  shouting  and 
waving  of  handkerchiefs,  and  a  spluttering  and 
splattering  of  Gaelic  good  wishes,  and  the  vessel 
sailed  away. 

By  this  time  it  was  broad  daylight,  though  no 
sun  was  visible.  Indeed,  the  glorious  sunrises 
seemed  ended  now ;  it  was  a  gray,  cheerless  morn- 
ing, and  so  misty  that  no  mountains  could  be  seen 
to  take  farewell  of.  The  delicious  Highland  life 
was  all  gone  by  like  a  dream. 

This  homeward  journey  was  over  the  same  route 
that  Sunny  had  travelled  a  fortnight  before,  and 
she  went   through   it   in  much   the   same   fashion. 

She  ran  about  the  boat,  and  made  friends  with 
half  a  dozen  people,  for  no  kindly  face  is  long  a 
strange  face  to  Little  Sunshine.  She  was  noticed 
even  by  the  grim,  weather-beaten  captain  (he  had  a 
lot  of  little  people  of  his  own,  he  said),  only  when 
he  told  her  she  was  "a  bonnie  wee  lassie,"  she 
once  more  indignantly  repelled  the  accusation. 

"  I'm  not  a  bonnie  wee  lassie.  I'm  Sunny, 
mamma's  little  Sunny,"  repeated  she,  and  would 
not  look  at  him  for  at  least  two  minutes. 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 97 

She  bore  the  various  changes  from  sea-boat  to 
canal-boat,  etc.,  with  her  usual  equanimity.  At 
one  place  there  was  a  great  crush,  and  they  got  so 
squeezed  up  in  a  crowd  that  her  mamma  did  not 
like  it  at  all,  but  Sunny  was  perfectly  composed, 
mamma's  arms  being  considered  protection  against 
anything.  And  when  the  nine  locks  came,  she 
cheerfully  disembarked,  and  walked  along  the  tow- 
ing-path for  half  a  mile  in  the  bravest  manner. 
Gradually,  as  amusement  began  to  fail  her,  she 
found  several  playfellows  on  board,  a  little  dog 
tied  by  a  string,  and  a  pussy-cat  shut  up  in  a 
hamper,  which  formed  part  of  the  luggage  of  an 
unfortunate  gentleman  travelling  to  London  with 
five  daughters,  six  servants,  and  about  fifty  boxes,  — 
for  he  was  overheard  counting  them.  In  the  lono-, 
weary  transit  between  the  canal-boat  and  the  sea, 
Sunny  followed  this  imprisoned  cat,  which  mewed 
piteously ;  and  in  its  sorrows  she  forgot  her  own. 

But  she  was  growing  very  tired,  poor  child  ! 
and  the  sunshine,  which  always  has  a  curious 
effect  upon  her  temper  and  spirits,  had  now 
altogether  disappeared.  A  white,  dull,  chill  mist 
hung  over  the  water,  fortunately  not  thick  enough 
to  stop  traffic,  as  had  happened  two  days  before, 
but   still   enough   to   make   the   river   verv  drearv. 

Little  Sunshine,  too,  went  under  a  cloud  ;  she 
turned   naughty,   and    insisted   on   doing  whatever 


198         LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

she  was  bid  not  to  do  \  climbing  in  the  most 
dangerous  phices,  leaning  over  the  boat's  side  to 
look  at  the  waves :  misbehaviour  which  required  a 
strong  hand  and  watchful  eyes  to  prevent  serious 
consequences.  But  mamma  was  more  sorry  than 
angry,  for  it  was  hard  for  the  little  woman  ;  and 
she  was  especially  touched  when,  being  obliged  to 
forbid  some  stale,  unwholesome  fruit  and  doubtful 
"  sweeties,"  over  which  Sunny  lingered  and  longed, 
bv  saying  "  they  belonged  to  the  captain,"  the 
child  answered,  sweetly  : 

"  But  if  the  kind  captain  were  to  give  Sunny 
some,  then  she  might  have  them  ?  " 

The  kind  captain  not  appearing,  alas !  she 
passed  the  basket  with  a  sigh,  and  went  down 
to  the  engines.  To  see  the  gigantic  machinery 
turning  and  turning,  never  frightened,  but  only 
delio-hted  her.  And  mamma  was  so  thankful  to 
find  anything  to  break  the  tedium  of  the  fourteen 
hours'  journey,  that  though  her  little  girl  went 
down  to  the  engine-room  neat  and  clean  in  a 
white  pelisse,  and  came  up  again  looking  just  like 
a  little  sweep,  she  did  not  mind  it  at  all  ! 

Daylight  faded  ;  the  boat  emptied  gradually  of 
its  passengers,  including  the  gentleman  with  the 
large  family  and  the  fiftv  boxes  ;  and  on  deck  it 
began  to  grow  very  cold.  Sunny  had  made  ex- 
cursions  down    below   for   breakfast,   dinner,  and 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  1 99 

tea,  at  all  of  which  meals  she  conducted  herself 
with  the  utmost  propriety,  but  now  she  took  up 
her  quarters  permanently  in  the  comfortable  sa- 
loon. 

Not  to  sleep,  alack  !  though  her  mamma  settled 
down  in  a  corner,  and  would  have  given  anything 
for  "just  one  little  minute,"  as  Sunny  says,  of 
quiet  slumber,  but  the  child  was  now  preternatu- 
rally  wide-awake,  and  as  lively  as  a  cricket.  So 
was  a  little  boy,  named  Willie,  with  whom  she 
had  made  friends,  and  was  on  such  terms  of  inti- 
macy that  they  sat  on  the  floor  and  shared  their 
food  together,  and  then  jumped  about,  playing  at 
all  sorts  of  games,  and  screaming  with  laughter, 
so  that  even  the  few  tired  passengers  who  re- 
mained in  the  boat,  as  she  steamed  up  the  narrow, 
foggy  river,  could  not  help  laughing  too. 

This  went  on  for  the  space  of  two  hours  more, 
and  even  then  Sunny,  who  was  quite  good  now, 
was  with  difficulty  caught  and  dressed,  in  prepa- 
ration for  the  stopping  of  the  boat,  when  she 
was  promised  she  should  see  papa.  But  she  will 
endure  any  martyrdom  of  bonnet-tying  or  boot- 
buttoning  if  only  she  thinks  she  is  going  to  meet 
her  papa. 

Unluckily  there  had  been  some  mistake  as  to 
hours,  and  when  she  was  carried  on  deck,  in  rhe 
sudden  darkness,  broken   only  by  the  glimmer   of 


200  IJITLh    SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

the  line  of  lights  along  the  wharf,  and  plunged 
into  the  midst  of  a  dreadful  confusion,  —  porters 
leaping  on  board  and  screaming  to  passengers, 
and  passengers  searching  wildly  for  their  luggage, 

—  no  papa  was  there.  To  double  her  grief,  she 
also  lost  her  mamma,  who  of  course  had  to  see 
to  things  at  once  herself.  Through  the  noise  and 
whirl  she  heard  the  voice  of  the  child,  "  Mamma  ! 
mamma  !  "      It  was  a  cry  not  merely  of  distress, 

—  but  agony,  with  a  ''  grown-up  "  tone  in  it  of 
actual  despair.  No  doubt  the  careless  jest  of 
Maurice's  papa  had  rankled  in  her  little  mind,  and 
she  thought  mamma  was  torn  from  her  in  real 
truth,  and   for  ever. 

When  at  last  mamma  came  back,  the  grasp 
with  which  the  poor  little  girl  clung  to  her  neck 
was  absolutely   frantic. 

"  Mamma  went  away  and  left  Sunny,  —  Sunny 
lost  mamma,"  and  mamma  could  feel  the  little 
frame  shaking  with  terror  and  anguish.  Poor 
lamb  !  there  was  nothing  to  be  done  but  to  take 
her  and  hold  her  tight,  and  stagger  with  her  some- 
how across  the  gangway  to  the  cab.  But  even 
there  she  never  loosened  her  clasp  for  a  minute 
till  she  got  safe  Into  a  bright,  warm  house,  where 
she  found  her  own  papa.  Then  the  little  woman 
was  content. 

She  had   still   another  journey  before   her,   and 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  20 1 

without  her  papa  too.  A  night  journey,  which 
promised  to  be  easy  and  comfortable,  but  turned 
out  quite  the  contrary.  A  journey  in  which 
Sunny's  powers  of  endurance  were  taxed  to  the 
utmost,  so  that  it  will  be  years  before  she  forgets 
the  wind-up  of  her  holiday. 

Her  papa  put  his  family  safe  in  a  carriage  all  to 
themselves,  and  under  special  charge  of  the  guard. 
Then  he  left  them,  just  settling  down  to  sleep ; 
Sunny  being  disposed  of  in  a  snug  corner,  with 
an  air-cushion  for  a  pillow,  and  furry  shawls 
wrapped  about  her,  almost  as  cosy  as  in  her  own 
little  crib,  in  which,  after  her  various  changes  and 
vicissitudes,  she  was  soon  to  repose  once  more. 

She  fell  asleep  in  five  minutes,  and  her  mamma, 
who  was  very  tired,  soon  dozed  also,  until  roused 
by  a  sharp  cry  of  fright.  There  was  the  poor 
little  girl,  lying  at  the  bottom  of  the  carriage, 
having  been  thrown  there  by  its  violent  rocking. 
It  rocked  still,  and  rocked  for  many,  many  miles, 
in  the  most  dreadful  manner.  When  it  stopped 
the  guard  was  appealed  to,  who  said  it  was  "  the 
coupling-chains  too  slack,"  and  promised  to  put 
all  right.  So  the  travellers  went  to  sleep  again, 
this  time  Sunny  in  her  mamma's  arms,  which  she 
refused  to  quit. 

Again  more  jolting,  and  another  catastrophe; 
mamma   and    the    child    finding   themselves   lying 


202  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

both  together  on  the  floor.  This  time  Sunny 
was  much  frightened,  and  screamed  violently,  re- 
pulsing even   her   mamma. 

"I  thought  you»vv^ere  not  my  ou^n  mamma;  I 
thought  you  were  somebody  else,"  said  she,  after- 
ward, and  it  was  a  long  time  before  she  came  to 
her  right  self  and  cuddled  down  ;  the  oscillation 
of  the  carriage  continuing  so  bad  that  it  was  as 
much  as  her  mamma  could  do,  by  wrapping  her 
own  arms  around  her,  to  protect  the  poor  child 
from  being  hurt  and  bruised. 

The  guard,  again  appealed  to,  declared  there 
was  no  danger,  and  that  he  would  find  a  more 
comfortable  carriage  at  the  next  stopping-place  : 
but  in  vain.  It  was  a  full  train,  and  the  only  two 
seats  vacant  were  in  a  carriage  full  of  gentlemen, 
who  might  object  to  a  poor,  sleepy,  crying  child. 
The  little  party   went   hopelessly   back. 

"  Perhaps  those  gentlemen  might  talk  so  loud 
they  might  waken  Sunny,"  said  the  child,  sagely, 
evidently  remembering  her  experiences  of  five 
weeks  ago.  At  any  rate,  nobody  wished  to  try 
the  experiment. 

Since  there  was  no  actual  danger,  the  only 
remedy  was  endurance.  Mamma  settled  herself 
as  firmly  as  she  could,  making  a  cradle  of  her 
arms.  There,  at  length,  the  poor  child,  who  had 
long   ceased   crying,  and  only  gave  an  occasional 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  203 

weary  moan,  fell  into  a  doze,  which  ended  in  quiet 
sleep.  She  was  very  heavy,  and  the  hours  seemed 
very  long,  but  still  they  slipped  away  somehow. 
Nothing  is  absolutely  unbearable  when  one  feels 
that,  being  inevitable, -it   must  be  borne. 

Of  course  nobody  slept,  except  the  child,  until 
near  daybreak,  when  a  new  and  more  benevolent 
guard  came  to  the  rescue,  had  the  coupling-chams 
fastened  (which,  they  found,  had  never  been  done 
at  all  till  now),  and  lessened  the  shaking  of  the  car- 
riage.    Then  tired  Lizzie  dropped  asleep  too,  and 
the''  gray  morning  dawned  upon  a  silent  carriage, 
sweeping  rapidly  across  the  level  English  country, 
so    different    from    that    left    behind.      No    more 
lochs,   no    more    mountains.      No   more    sunshine 
either,  as    it   appeared ;   for  there   was  no  sign  of 
sunrise,   and   the   day   broke   amidst   pelting   rain, 
which  kept  drip,  drip,  upon  the  top  of  the  carriage, 
till  it  seemed  as  if  a  deluge  would  soon  be  added 
to  the  troubles   of  the  journey. 

But  these  were  not  so  bad  now.  Very  soon 
the  little  girl  woke  up,  neither  frightened  nor 
cross,  but   the   same  sunshiny   child   as  ever. 

"Mamma!"  she  said,  and  smiled  her  own 
beaming  smile,  and  sat  up  and  looked  about  her. 
"  It's  daylight.      Sunny  wants  to  get  up." 

That  getting  up  was  a  most  amusing  affair.  It 
lasted  as  long  as  mamma's  ingenuity  could  possi- 


204  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 

bly  make  it  last,  without  any  assistance  from  poor, 
worn-out  Lizzie,  who  was  left  to  sleep  her  fill. 
First,  Sunny's  face  and  hands  had  to  be  washed 
with  a  damp  sponge,  and  wiped  with  mamma's 
pocket-handkerchief.  Then  her  hair  was  combed 
and  brushed,  with  a  brush  that  had  a  looking-glass 
on  the  back  of  it  ^  in  which  she  contemplated  her- 
self from  time  to  time,  laughing  with  exceeding 
merriment.  Lastly,  there  was  breakfast  to  be  got 
ready  and  eaten. 

A  most  original  breakfast !  Beginning  with  a 
large  pear,  out  of  a  basketful  which  a  kind  old 
gentleman  had  made  up  as  a  special  present  to 
Sunny  \  then  some  ham  sandwiches,  —  from  which 
the  ham  was  carefully  extracted ;  then  a  good 
drink  of  milk.  To  uncork  the  bottle  in  which 
this  milk  had  been  carried,  and  pour  it  into  the 
horn  cup  without  spilling,  required  an  amount  of 
skill  and  care  which  occupied  both  mamma  and 
Sunny  for  ever  so  long.  In  fact,  they  spent  over 
their  dressing  and  breakfasting  nearly  an  hour; 
and  by  this  time  they  were  both  in  the  best  of 
spirits,  and  benignly  compassionate  to  Lizzie,  who 
slept  on,  and  wanted  no  breakfast. 

And  when  the  sun  at  last  came  out,  a  watery 
and  rather  melancholy  orb,  not  at  all  like  the  sun 
of  the  Highlands,  the  child  was  as  bright  and 
merry   as    if    she    had    not    travelled    at    all,   and 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY.  20 5 

played  about  in  the  railway-carriage  just  as  if  it 
were  her  own   nursery. 

This  was  well,  for  several  weary  hours  had  still 
to  be  passed  ;  the  train  was  far  behind  its  time  ; 
and  what  poor  mamma  would  have  done  without 
the  unfailing  good  temper  of  her  "  sunshiny  child," 
she  could  not  tell.  When  London  was  reached, 
and  the  benevolent  guard  once  more  put  his  head 
into  the  carriage,  with  "  Here  we  are  at  last.  I 
should  think  you'd  had  enough  of  it,  ma'am," 
even  he  could  not  help  giving  a  smile  to  the  "  little 
Missy  "  who  was  so  merry  and  so  good. 

In  London  was  an  hour  or  two  more  of  weary 
delay  ;  but  it  was  under  a  kindly  roof,  and  Sunny 
had  a  second  beautiful  breakfast,  all  proper,  with 
tea-cups  and  a  table-cloth  ;  which  she  did  not 
seem  to  find  half  so  amusing  as  the  irregular  one 
in  the  railway-carriage.  But  she  was  very  happy, 
and  continued  happy,  telling  all  her  adventures  in 
Scotland  to  a  dear  old  Scotchwoman  whom  she 
loves  exceedingly,  and  who  loves  her  back  again. 
And  being  happy,  she  remained  perfectly  good, 
until  once  more  put  into  a  "  pufF-puff,"  to  be 
landed   at  her  own   safe   home. 

Home.  Even  the  child  understood  the  joy  of 
going  home.  She  began  talking  of  "  Sunny's 
nursery;"  "Sunny's  white  pussy;"  "Sunny's 
little  dog  Rose ;  "  and  recalling  all  the  servants  by 


206  LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S   HOLIDAY. 

name,  showing  she  forgot  nothing  and  nobody, 
though  she  had  been  absent  so  long.  She  chat- 
tered all  the  way  down,  till  some  ladies  who  were 
in  the  carriage  could  hardly  believe  she  had  been 
tra^celling  all  night.  And  when  the  train  stopped, 
she  was  the  first  to  look  out  of  the  window  and 
call  out,  "  There's  godmamma  !  " 

So  it  was  !  Sunny's  own,  kind  godmamma, 
come  unexpectedly  to  meet  her  and  her  tired 
mamma  at  the  station  ;  and  oh,  they  were  both 
so  glad  ! 

"  Glad  "  was  a  small  word  to  express  the  per- 
fect and  entire  felicity  of  getting  home,  —  of  find- 
ing the  house  looked  just  as  usual;  that  the  ser- 
vants' cheerful  faces  beamed  welcome  ;  that  even 
the  doggie  Rose  barked,  and  white  pussy  purred, 
as  if  both  were  glad  Little  Sunshine  was  back 
again.  She  marched  up-stairs,  lifting  her  short 
legs  deliberately  one  after  the  other,  and  refusing 
to  be  carried ;  then  ran  into  her  nursery  just  as 
if  she  had  left  it  only  yesterday.  And  she  "  al- 
lowed "  her  mamma  to  have  dinner  with  her  there, 
sitting  at  table,  as  grand  as  if  she  were  giving  a 
dinner-party;  and  chattering  like  a  little  magpie 
to  the  very  end  of  the  meal.  But  after  that  she 
collapsed.  So  did  her  mamma.  So  did  her  Lizzie. 
They  were  all  so  dreadfully  tired  that  human  na- 
ture could  endure  no  more.      Though  it  was  still 


LITTLE   SUNSHINE'S  HOLIDAY. 


207 


broad  daylight,  and  with  all  the  delights  of  home 
around  them,  they  went  to  bed,  and  slept  straight 
on,  —  mamma  "all  around  the  clock,"  and  the 
child   and   her   Lizzie   for   fourteen    hours  ! 

Thus  ended  Little  Sunshine's  Holiday.  It  is 
told  just  as  it  happened,  to  amuse  other  little  peo- 
ple, who  no  doubt  are  as  fond  as  she  is  of  hearing 
"  stories."  Only  this  is  not  a  story,  but  the  real 
truth.  Not  the  whole  truth,  of  course,  for  that 
would  be  breaking  in  upon  what  grown-up  people 
term  "  the  sanctities  of  private  life."  But  there 
is  no  single  word  in  it  which  is  not  true.  I  hope 
you  will  like  it,  little  people,  simple  as  it  is.  And 
so,  good-bye  ! 


COSY  CORNER  SERIES 

It  is  the  intention  of  the  publishers  that  this  series  shall 
contain  only  the  very  highest  and  pwrest  literature,  — 
stories  that  shall  not  only  appeal  to  the  children  them- 
selves, but  be  appreciated  by  all  those  who  feel  with 
them  in  their  joys  and  sorrows,  — stories  that  shall  be 
most  particularly  adapted  for  reading  aloud  in  the 
family  circle. 

The  numerous  illustrations  in  each  book  are  by  well- 
known  artists,  and  each  volume  has  a  separate  attract- 
ive cover  design. 

Each,  I  vol.,  i6mo,  cloth     .         .         ,         .         ,     ^0.50 

By   ANNIE  FELLOWS  JOHNSTON 

The  Little  Colonel. 

The  scene  of  this  story  is  laid  in  Kentucky.  Its 
heroine  is  a  small  girl,  who  is  known  as  the  Little 
Colonel,  on  account  of  her  fancied  resemblance  to  an 
old-school  Southern  gentleman,  whose  fine  estate  and 
old  family  are  famous  in  the  region.  This  old  Colonel 
proves  to  be  the  grandfather  of  the  child. 

The  Qiant  Scissors. 

This  is  the  story  of  Joyce  and  of  her  adventures  in 
France,  —  the  wonderful  house  with  the  gate  of  The 
Giant  Scissors,  Jules,  her  little  playmate,  Sister  Denisa, 
the  cruel  Brossard,  and  her  dear  Aunt  Kate.  Joyce  is 
a  great  friend  of  the  Little  Colonel,  and  in  later  volumes 
shares  with  her  the  delightful  experiences  of  the  "  House 
Party  "  and  the  "  Holidays." 


Z.    C.   PAGE   AND    COMPANY'S 


By  ANNIE  FELLOWS  JOHNSTON  i^Continued) 

Two  Little  Knights  of  Kentucky, 

Who  Were  the  Little  Colonel's  Neighbors. 
In  this  volume  the  Little  Colonel  returns  to  us  like  an 
old   friend,  but  with   added  grace  and  charm.     She  is 
not,  however,  the  central  figure  of  the  story,  that  place 
being  taken  by  the  "  two  little  knights." 

Cicely  and  Other  Stories  for  Girls. 

The  readers  of  Mrs.  Johnston's  charming  juveniles 
will  be  glad  to  learn  of  the  issue  of  this  volume  for 
young  people,  written  in  the  author's  sympathetic  and 
entertaining  manner. 

Aunt  'Liza's  Hero  and  Other  Stories. 

A  collection  of  six  bright  little  stories,  which  will 
appeal  to  all  boys  and  most  girls. 

Big  Brother. 

A  story  of  two  boys.  The  devotion  and  care  of 
Steven,  himself  a  small  boy,  for  his  baby  brother,  is  the 
theme  of  the  simple  tale,  the  pathos  and  beauty  of  which 
has  appealed  to  so  many  thousands. 

Ole  riammy's  Torment. 

"  Ole  Mammy's  Torment"  has  been  fitly  callea  "a 
classic  of  Southern  life."  It  relates  the  haps  and  mis- 
haps of  a  small  negro  lad,  and  tells  how  he  was  led  by 
love  and  kindness  to  a  knowledge  of  the  right. 

The  Story  of  Dago. 

In  this  story  Mrs.  Johnston  relates  the  story  of  Dago, 
a  pet  monkey,  owmed  jointly  by  two  brothers.  Dago 
tells  his  own  story,  and  the  account  of  his  haps  and  mis- 
haps is  both  interesting  and  amusing. 


COSY  CORNER   SERIES 


By  EDITH  ROBINSON 

A  Little  Puritan's  First  Christmas. 

A  story  of  Colonial  times  in  Boston,  telling  how 
Christmas  was  invented  by  Betty  Sewall,  a  typical  child 
of  the  Puritans,  aided  by  her  brother  Sam. 

A  Little  Daughter  of  Liberty. 

The  author's  motive  for  this  story  is  well  indicated  by 
a  quotation  from  her  introduction,  as  follows  : 

"  One  ride  is  memorable  in  the  early  history  of  the 
American  Revolution,  the  well-known  ride  of  Paul 
Revere.  Equally  deserving  of  commendation  is  another 
ride,  —  untold  in  verse  or  story,  its  records  preserved 
only  in  family  papers  or  shadowy  legend,  the  ride  of 
Anthony  Severn  was  no  less  historic  in  its  action  or 
memorable  in  its  consequences." 

A  Loyal  Little  Haid. 

A  delightful  and  interesting  story  of  Revolutionary 
days,  in  which  the  child  heroine,  Betsey  Schuyler, 
renders  important  services  to  George  Washington. 

A  Little  Puritan  Rebel. 

Like  Miss  Robinson's  successful  story  of  "  A  Loyal 
Little  Maid,"  this  is  another  historical  tale  of  a  real  girl, 
during  the  time  when  the  gallant  Sir  Harry  Vane  was 
governor  of  Massachusetts. 

A  Little  Puritan  Pioneer. 

The  scene  of  this   story  is  laid  in  the  Puritan  settle 

ment   at    Charlestown.       The    little    girl  heroine    adds 

another   to   the  list  of   favorites  so  well  known   to   the 
young  people. 

A  Little  Puritan  Bound  Girl. 

A  story  of  Boston  in  Puritan  days,  which  is  of  great 
interest  to  youthful  readers. 


4  L-    C.   PAGE    AXD    COMPANY'S 

By    OUIDA    (Louise  de  la  Ram^e) 

A  Dog  of  Flanders  :    a  Christmas  Story. 
Too  well  and  favorably  known  to  require  description. 

The  Niirnberg  Stove. 

This  beautiful  story  has  never  before  been  published 
at  a  popular  price. 

A  Provence  Rose. 

A  story  perfect  in  sweetness  and  in  grace. 

Findelkind. 

A  charming  story  about  a  little  Swiss  herdsman. 
By   MISS   MULOCK 

The  Little  Lame  Prince. 

A  delightful  story  of  a  little  boy  who  has  many  adven- 
tures by  means  of  the  magic  gifts  of  his  fairy  godmother. 

Adventures  of  a  Brownie. 

The  stor\^  of  a  household  elf  who  torments  the  cook 
and  gardener,  but  is  a  constant  joy  and  delight  to  the 
children  who  love  and  trust  him. 

His  Little  Mother. 

Miss  Mulock's  short  stories  for  children  are  a  constant 
source  of  delight  to  them,  and  "  His  Little  Mother,"  in 
this  new  and  attractive  dress,  will  be  welcomed  by  hosts 
of  youthful  readers. 

Little  Sunshine's  Holiday. 

An  attractive  story  of  a  summer  outing.  *'  Little  Sun- 
shine "  is  another  of  those  beautiful  child-characters  for 
which  Miss  Mulock  is  so  justly  famous. 


COSV   CORNER   SERIES 


By  JULIANA    HO  RATI  A    EWING 

Jackanapes. 

A  new  edition,  with  new  illustrations,  of  this  exquisite 
and  touching  story,  dear  alike  to  young  and  old. 

Story  of  a  Short  Life. 

This  beautiful  and  pathetic  story  will  never  grow  old. 
It  is  a  part  of  tlie  world's  literature,  and  will  never  die. 

A  Great  Emergency. 

How  a  family  of  children  prepared  for  a  great  emer- 
gency, and  how  they  acted  when  the  emergency  came. 

The  Trinity  Flower. 

In  this   little    volume    are    collected    three    of    Mrs. 
Ewing's  best  short  stories  for  the  young  people. 

Madam  Liberality. 

From  her    cradle    up   Madam    Liberality   found   her 
chief  delight  in  giving. 

By  FRANCES  MARGARET  FOX 

The  Little  Giant's  Neighbours. 

A   charming  nature  story  of   a   "little  giant"  whose 
neighbours  were  the  creatures  of  the  field  and  garden. 

Farmer  Brown  and  the  Birds. 

A   little  story  v/hich   teaches  children  that  the  birds 
are  man's  best  friends. 

Betty  of  Old  Mackinaw. 

A  charming  story  of  child-life,   appealing  especially  to 
the  little  readers  who  like  stories  of  "  real  people." 

riother  Nature's  Little  Ones, 

Curious  little  sketches  describing  the  early  lifetime,  or 
"childhood,"  of  the  little  creatures  out-of-doors. 


6  L.   C.   PAGE   AND   COMPANY'S 

By    WILL   ALLEN  DROMGOOLE 

The  Farrier's  Dog  and  His  Fellow. 

This  story,  written  by  the  gifted  young  Southern 
woman,  will  appeal  to  all  that  is  best  in  the  natures  of 
ihe  many  admirers  of  her  graceful  and  piquant  style. 

The  Fortunes  of  the  Fellow. 

Those  who  read  and  enjoyed  the  pathos  and  charm 
of  "  The  Farrier's  Dog  and  His  Fellow  "  will  welcome 
the  further  account  of  the  "  Adventures  of  Baydaw  and 
the  Fellow  "  at  the  home  of  the  kindly  smith  among  th-^ 
Green  Hills  of  Tennessee. 

By   FRANCES  HODGES    WHITE 

Helena's  Wonderworld. 

A  delightful  tale  of  the  adventures  ^  a  littie  g^.rl  in 
the  mysterious  regions  beneath  the  sea. 

Aunt  Nabby's  Children. 

This  pretty  little  story,  touched  with  the  simple  humo 
of  country  life,  tells  of  two  children,  who,  adopted  by 
Aunt  Xabby,  have  also  won  their  way  into  the  affections 
of  the  village  squire 

By    CHARLES  LEE    SLEIGHT 

The  Prince  of  the  Pin  Elves. 

A  fascinating  story  of  the  underground  adventures  of 
a  sturdy,  reliant  American  boy  among  the  elves  and 
gnomes. 

The  Water  People. 

A  companion  volum.e  and  in  a  way  a  sequel  to  "  The 
Prince  of  the  Pin  Elves,"  relating  the  adventures  of 
"  Harry"  among  the  "water  people."  While  it  has  the 
same  characters  as  the  previous  book,  the  story  is  com- 
plete in  itself. 


COSV  CORNER  SERIES 


By   OTHER   AUTHORS 

The  Flight  of   Rosy   Dawn.     By  Pau- 
line Bradford  Mackie. 
The  Christmas  of  little  Wong  Jan,  or  »  Rosy  Dawn," 

a  young  Celestial  of  San  Francisco,  is  the  theme  of  this 

pleasant  little  story. 

Susanne.      By  Frances  J.  Delano. 

This  little  story  will  recall  in  sweetness  and  appealing 
charm  the  work  of  Kate  Douglas  Wiggin  and  Laura  E. 
Richards. 

nillicent  in  Dreamland.     By  edna  s. 

Braixerd. 

The  quaintness  and  fantastic  character  of  Millicent's 
adventures  in  Dreamland  have  much  of  the  fascmation 
of  "Alice  in  Wonderland,"  and  all  small  readers  ot 
"Alice"  will  enjoy  making  Millicent's  acquaintance. 

Jerry's   Reward.  By  evelyn  snead 

Barnett. 

This  is  an  interesting  and  wholesome  little  story  of 
the  change  that  came  over  the  thoughtless  imps  on  Jef- 
ferson Square  when  they  learned  to  know  the  stout- 
hearted Jerry  and  his  faithful  Peggy. 

A    Bad    Penny.      By  John  T.  wheelwright. 

No  boy  should  omit  reading  this  vivid  story  of  the 
New  England  of  1812. 

Qatty  and    I.      By  Frances  E.  Crompton. 

The  small  hero  and  heroine  of  this  little  story  are 
twins,  "stricUy  brought  up."  It  is  a  sweet  and  whole- 
some little  story. 


L.    C.    PAGE    AND    COMPANY'S 


Prince  Yellowtop.  By  kate  whiting  patch. 

A  pretty  little  fairy  tale. 

The  Little  Christmas  Shoe.    By  jane  p. 

Scott-Woodruff. 

A  touching  story  of  Yule-tide. 

The    Little   Professor.     By  ida  horton 

Cash. 

A  quaint  tale  of  a  quaint  little  girl. 

The  Seventh  Daughter,   By  grace  wick 

HAM  CURRAN. 

One  of  the  best  stories  for  little  girls  that  has  been 
published  for  a  long  time. 

The  Making  of  Zimri  Bunker :  a  tale 

OF  Nantucket.     By  W.  J.  Long,  Ph.  D. 

This  is  a  charming  story  of  Nantucket  folk  by  a 
young  clergyman  who  is  already  well  known  through 
his  contributions  to  the  Yoiitli's  Companion,  St.  Nicho- 
las, and  other  well-known  magazines.  The  story  deals 
with  a  sturdy  American  fisher  lad,  during  the  war  of 
1812. 

The  King  of  the  Golden   River:   a 

Legend  of  Stiria.     By  John  Ruskin. 

Written-  fifty  years  or  more  ago,  and  not  originally 
intended  for  publication,  this  little  fairy  tale  soon 
became  known   and  made  a  place  for  itself. 

Little  Peterkin  Vandike.    By  Charles 

Stuart  Pratt. 

The  author's  dedication  furnishes  a  key  to  this  charm- 
ing story  : 

"  I  dedicate  this  book,  made  for  the  amusement  (and 
perchance  instruction)  of  the  boys  who  may  read  it,  to 
the  memory  of  one  boy,  who  would  have  enjoyed  as 
much  as  Peterkin  the  plays  of  the  Poetry  Party,  but 
who  has  now  marched  out  of  the  ranks  of  boyhood." 


COSY   CORNER   SERIES 


Rab    and    His    Friends.     By  Dr  John 

Brown.  .        .  ,.  , 

Doctor  Brown's  little  masterpiece  is  too  well  known 
to  need  description.     The  dog  Rab  is  loved  by  all. 

The    Adventures    of    Beatrice    and 

Jessie,      ^y  Richard  Mansfield. 

The  story  of  two  little  girls  who  were  suddenly  trans- 
planted into  the  "  realms  of  unreality,"  where  they  met 
with  many  curious  and  amusing  adventures. 

A  Child's  Garden  of  Verses.     By  r. 

L.  Stevenson. 

Mr  Stevenson's  little  volume  is  too  weU  known  to 
need  description.  It  will  be  heartily  welcomed  in  this 
new  and  attractive  edition. 

Little   King   Davie.      By  Nellie  Hellis. 

The  story  of  a  little  crossing-sweeper,  that  will  make 
many  bovs 'thankful  thev  are  not  in  the  same  position 
Davie's  accident,  hospital  experiences,  conversion,  and 
subsequent  life,  are  of  thrilling  interest. 

The  Sleeping  Beauty,    a  modern  ver 

sioN.     Bv  Martha  B.  Dunn.  ^  >f  •  ' 

This  charming  story  of  a  litde  fishermaid  of  Maine, 
intellectuallv  "asleep"  until  she  meets  the  "Fairy 
Prince,''  reminds  us  of  "  Ouida"  at  her  best. 

The   Young   Archer.      By  Charles  E.  Brim- 

BLECOM. 

A  strong  and  wholesome  story  of  a  boy  who  accom- 
panied Columbus  on  his  voyage  to  the  New  World. 
His  loyalty  and  services  through  vicissitudes  and  dan- 
gers  endeared  him  to  the  great  discoverer,  and  the 
account  of  his  exploits  will  be  interesting  to  all  boys. 


lO  L.    C.    PAGE   AND    COMPANY'S 

The  Fairy  of  the  Rhone.    By  a.  comyns 

Carr. 

Here  is  a  fairy  story  indeed,  one  of  old-fashioned  pure 
delight.  It  is  most  gracefully  told,  and  accompanied  by 
charming  illustrations. 

A   Small    Small    Child.      By  E.  Livingston 

Prescott. 

"A  Small  Small  Child"  is  a  moving  littie  tale  of 
sweet  influence,  more  powerful  than  threats  or  punish- 
ments, upon  a  rowdy  of  the  barracks. 

Peggy's   Trial.       By  Mary  Knight  Potter. 

Peggy  is  an  impulsive  little  woman  of  ten,  whose 
rebellion  from  a  mistaken  notion  of  loyalty,  and  her  sub- 
sequent reconciliation  to  the  dreaded  "  new  mother,"  are 
most  interestingly  told. 

For  His   Country.     By  Marshall  Saunders, 

author  of  "  Beautiful  Joe,"  etc. 

A  sweet  and  graceful  stor}-  of  a  little  boy  who  loved 
his  country;  written  with  that  charm  which  has  endeared 
Miss  Saunders  to  hosts  of  readers. 

La  Belle  Nivernaise.     the  story  of  an 

'Old     Boat    and     Her     Crew.       By    Alphonse 
Daudet. 

All  who  have  read  it  will  be  glad  to  welcome  an  old 
favorite,  and  new  readers  will  be  happy  to  have  it 
brought  to  their  friendly  attention. 

Wee  Dorothy.     By  laura  updegraff. 

A  story  of  two  orphan  children,  the  tender  devotion 
of  the  eldest,  a  boy,  for  his  sister  being  its  theme  and 
setting.  With  a  bit  of  sadness  at  the  beginning,'  the 
story  is  otherwise  bright  and  sunny,  and  altogether 
wholesome  in  every  way. 


BOOKS  FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE 
The  Little  Colonel  StorieSo    By  annie 

Fellows  Johnston. 

Being  three  "  Little  Colonel"  stories  in  the  Cosy 
Corner  Series,  "  The  Little  Colonel,"  "  Two  Little 
Knights  of  Kentucky,"  and  "  The  Giant  Scissors,"  put 
into  a  single  volume,  owing  to  the  popular  demand  for  a 
uniform  series  of  the  stories  dealing  with  one  of  the 
most  popular  of  juvenile  heroines. 

I  vol.,  large  i2mo,  cloth  decorative,  fully  illus- 
trated  $1.50 

The   Little   Colonel's   House  Party. 

By    Annie    Fellows    Johnston.       Illustrated    by 

Louis  Meynell. 

One  vol.,  library  i2mo,  cloth,  decorative  "over    $1.50 

The   Little   Colonel's  Holidays.      % 

Annie  Fellows   Johnston.     Illustrated   by    L.   J, 

Bridgman. 

One  vol.,  large  i2mo,  cloth,  decorative  cover  .     $1.50 

The  Little  ColoneFs  Hero.     By  annie 

Fellows  Johnston      Illustrated  by  E.  B.  Barry, 

One  vol.,  large   i2mo,  cloth    decorative, 

$1.20  ;^^/ (postage  extra) 

The    Little    Colonel    at    Boarding 

School.       By  Annie  Fellows  Johnston.    Illus- 
trated by  E.  B.  Barry. 

I  vol.,  large  i2mo,  cloth  .  $1.20  ;/^/ (postage  extra) 
Since  the  time  of  "  Little  Women,"  no  juvenile  heroine 
has  been  better  beloved  of  her  child  readers  than  Mrs. 
Johnston's  "  Little  Colonel."  Each  succeeding  book  has 
been  more  popular  than  its  predece.ssor,  and  now  thou- 
sands of  little  readers  wait  patiently  each  year  for  the 
appearance  of  "  the  new  Little  Colonel  Book," 


L.    C.   PAGE   AND    COMPANY'S 


Beautiful  Joe's  Paradise ;  or,  the  island 

OF  Brotherly  Love.  A  sequel  to  "  Beautiful  Joe." 
By  Marshall  Saunders,  author  of  "  Beautiful  Joe," 
•'  For  His  Country,"  etc.  With  fifteen  full-page  plates 
and  many  decorations  from  drawings  by  Charles  Liv- 
ingston Bull. 
One  vol.,  library  i2mo,  cloth  decorative, 

$1,20  net^  postpaid,  ^1.32 

"  Will  be  immensely  enjoyed  by  the  boys  and  girls  who 
read  it."  —  Pittsburg  Gazette. 

"  Miss  Saunders  has  put  life,  humor,  action,  and  tenderness 
into  her  story.  The  book  deserves  to  be  a  favorite."  — 
Chicago  Record-Herald. 

"  This  book  revives  the  spirit  of  '  Beautiful  Joe'  capitally. 
It  is  fairly  riotous  with  fun,  and  as  a  whole  is  about  as  un- 
usual as  anything  in  the  animal  book  line  that  has  seen  the 
light.  It  is  a  book  for  juveniles  —  old  and  young."  —  Phila- 
delphia Item. 

'Tilda  Jane.  By  Marshall  Saunders,  author 
of  "  Beautiful  Joe,"  etc. 

One    vol,    i2mo,    fully    illustrated,    cloth,   decorai.ve 
cover       .         .         .  .         .  .         .         .     $    50 

"  No  more  amusing  and  attractive  child's  story  has  ap- 
peared for  a  long  time  than  this  quaint  and  curious  recital  of 
the  adventures  of  that  pitiful  and  charming  httle  runaway. 

"  It  is  one  of  those  exquisitely  simple  and  truthful  books 
that  ^^•in  and  charm  the  reader,  and  I  did  not  put  it  down 
until  I  had  finished  it  —  honest  I  And  I  am  sure  that  every 
one,  young  or  old,  who  reads  will  be  proud  and  happy  to 
make  the  acquaintance  of  the  delicious  waif. 

"  I  cannot  think  of  any  better  book  for  children  than  this. 
I  commend  it  unreservedly."  —  Cyrtis   Toumsend  Brady. 

The  Story  of  the  Graveleys.  By  mar- 
shall  SAUxn^^F^s,  author  of  "  Bea\itiful  Joe's  Para- 
dise," "  'Tilda  J-ime,"  etc. 

Library   i2mo,  cloth  decorative,  illustrated  by  E.  B. 
Barry         .  .  ,         .     $1  20  net  (postage  extra) 

Here  we  have  the  haps  and  mishaps,  the  trials  and 
triumphs,  of  a  delightful  New  England  family,  of  whose 
devotion  and  sturdiness  it  will  do  the  reader  good  to 
hear.  From  the  kindly,  serene-souled  grandmother  to 
the  buoyant  madcap,  Berty,  these  Graveleys  are  folk  of 
fibre  and  blood  —  genuine  human  beings. 


BOOKS  FOR    YOUNG   PEOPLE 


Little   Lady  Marjorie.     By  Frances  Mar- 
garet   Fox,    author   of    "  Farmer    Brown    and    the 
Birds,"  etc. 
i2mo,  cloth,  illustrated        .     ^1.20  //^/(postage  extra) 

A  charming  story  for  children  between  the  ages  of 
ten  and  fifteen  years^  with  both  heart  and  nature  interest. 

The  Sandman  :   his   farm   stories.     By 

William  J.    Hopkins.     With    fifty    illustrations   by 

Ada  Clendenin  Williamson. 

One  vol.,  large  i2mo,  decorative  cover, 

;^i.2o  net^  postpaid,  $1.38 

"An  amusing,  original  book,  written  for  the  benefit  of 
children  not  more  than  six  years  old,  is  '  The  Sandman  :  His 
Farm  Stories.'  It  should  be  one  of  the  most  popular  of  the 
year's  books  for  reading  to  small  children."  —  Buffalo  Express. 

"  Mothers  and  fathers  and  kind  elder  sisters  who  take  the 
little  ones  to  bed  and  rack  their  brains  for  stories  will  find  this 
book  a  treasure." —  Cleveland  Leader. 

The   Sandman  :  more  farm  stories.    By 

William   J.    Hopkins,    author  of  "The   Sandman: 

His  Farm  Stories." 

Library  i2mo,  cloth  decorative,  fully  illustrated, 

^i  20  net  (postage  extra) 

Mr.  Hopkins's  first  essay  at  bedtime  stories  has  met 
with  such  approval  that  this  second  book  of  "  Sandman" 
tales  has  been  issued  for  scores  of  eager  children.  Life 
on  the  farm,  and  out-of-doors,  will  be  portrayed  in  his 
inimitable  manner,  and  many  a  little  one  will  hail  the 
bedtime  season  as  one  of  delight. 

A  Puritan  Knight  Errant.     By  edith 

Robinson,  author  of  "  A  Litde  Puritan  Pioneer,"  '« A 

Little   Puritan's  First  Christmas,"  "  A   Litde  Puritan 

Rebel,"  etc. 

Library  i2mo,  cloth  decorative,  illustrated, 

$1.20  net  (postage  extra) 

The  charm  of  style  and  historical  value  of  Miss 
Robinson's  previous  stories  of  child  life  in  Puritan  days 
have  brought  them  wide  popularity.  Her  latest  and 
most  important  book  appeals  to  a  large  juvenile  public. 
The  "  knight  errant  "  of  this  story  is  a  litde  Don  Quixote, 
whose  trials  and  their  ultimate  outcome  will  prove 
deeply  interesting  to  their  reader. 


L.    C.    PAGE   AND    COMPANY'S 


The  Great  Scoop.     By  molly  elliot  sea- 

WELL,  author  of  '•  Little  Jarvis,"  "  Laurie  Vane,"  etc. 
i2mo,  cloth,  with  illustrations  .  .  .     $i.oo 

A  capital  tale  of  newspaper  life  in  a  big  city,  and  of 
a  bright,  enterprising,  likable  youngster  employed  therein. 
Every  boy  with  an  ounce  of  true  boyish  blood  in  him 
will  have  the  time  of  his  life  in  reading  how  Dick  Hen- 
shaw  entered  the  newspaper  business,  and  how  he 
secured  "  the  great  scoop." 


Flip's  '-  Islands  of  Providence."    By 

AxNiE      Fellows     Johnston,     author     of     "  Asa 

Holmes,"  '<  The  Little  Colonel,"  etc. 

i2mo,  cloth,  with  illustrations  .  .      *  .     $r.oo 

In  this  book  the  author  of  "  The  Little  Colonel"  and 
her  girl  friends  and  companions  shows  that  she  is 
equally  at  home  in  telling  a  tale  in  which  the  leading 
character  is  a  boy,  and  in  describing  his  troubles  and 
triumphs  in  a  way  that  will  enhance  her  reputation  as  a 
skilled  and  sympathetic  writer  of  stories  for  children. 


Songs   and   Rhymes  for  the    Little 

Ones.        Compiled  by  Mary  Whitney  Morri- 
son (Jenny  Wallis). 

New  edition,  with  an  introduction  by  Mrs.  A.  D.  T. 
Whitney  and  eight  illustrations. 

One  vol.,  large  i2mo,  cloth  decorative     .         .     $i.oo 
No  better  description  of  this  admirable  book  can  be 
given  than  Mrs   Whitney's  happy  introduction  : 

'*  One  might  almost  as  well  offer  June  roses  with  the 
assurance  of  their  sweetness,  as  to  present  this  lovely 
little  gathering  of  verse,  which  announces  itself,  like 
them,  by  its  deliciousness.  Yet,  as  Mrs.  Morrison's 
charming  volume  has  long  been  a  delight  to  me,  I  am 
only  too  happy  to  link  my  name  with  its  new  and  en- 
riched form  in  this  slight  way,  and  simply  declare  that  it 
is  to  me  the  most  bewitching  book  of  songs  for  little 
people  that  I  have  ever  known." 


BOOKS  FOR    YOUNG   PEOPLE  5 

PH\TLIS'  FIELD  FRIENDS    SERIES 

By  LENORE   E.  AIULETS 

Four  vols.,  cloth  decorative,  illustrated.     Sold  sepa- 
rately, or  as  a  set. 

Per  volume        ......     $0.80  net 

Per  set $3-2o  net 

1.  Insect  Stories. 

2.  Stories  of  Little  Animals. 

3.  Flower  Stories. 

4.  Bird   Stories. 

In  this  series  of  four  little  Nature  books,  it  is  the 
author's  intention  so  to  present  to  the  child  reader  the 
facts  about  each  particular  flower,  insect,  bird,  or 
animal,  in  story  form,  as  to  make  delightful  reading  of 
the  facts  of  science,  which  the  child  is  to  verify  through 
his  field  lessons  and  experiences.  Classical  legends, 
myths,  poems  and  songs  are  so  presented  as  to  correlate 
fully  with  these  lessons,  to  which  the  excellent  illustra- 
tions are  no  little  help. 

THE  WOODRANGER  TALES 

By  G.    WALDO  BROWNE 

The  Wood  ranger. 
The  Young  Qunbearer. 
The  Hero  of  the  Hills. 

Each    I    vol.,   large    i2mo,   cloth,   decorative 
cover,  illustrated,  per  volume  .         .         .         .     ^i.oo 
Three  vols.,  boxed,  per  set      .         .         .         .     $3.00 
''The    Woodranger    Tales,"    like    the    "Pathfinder 
Tales"   of   J.   Fenimore  Cooper,  combine  historical  in- 
formation relating  to  early  pioneer  days  in  America  witl 
interesting  adventures  in  the  backwoods.     Although  the 
same    characters    are    continued    throughout  the  series, 
each  book  is  complete  in  itself,  and  while  based  strictly 
on  historical  facts,  is  an  interesting  and  exciting  tale  of 
adventure  which  will  delight  all  boys  and  be  by  no  means 
unwelcome  to  their  elders. 


THE  LITTLE  COUSIN  SERIES 

The  most  delightful  and  interesting  accounts  possible 
of  child-life  in  other  lands,  filled  with  quaint  sayings 
doings,  and  adventures. 

Each  I  vol.,  i2mo,  decorative  cover,  cloth,  with  six 
full-page  illustrations  in  color  by  L.  J.  Bridgman. 

Price  per  volume       .         .     $0.50  net,  postpaid  ^0.56 

"  Juveniles  will  get  a  whole  world  of  pleasure  and  instruc- 
tion out  of  Mary  Hazelton  Wade's  Little  Cousin  Series.  .  .  . 
Pleasing  narratives  give  pictures  of  the  little  folk  in  the  far- 
away lands  in  their  duties  and  pleasures,  showing  their  odd 
ways  of  playing,  studying,  their  queer  homes,  clothes,  and 
playthings.  .  ,  .  The  style  of  the  stories  is  all  that  can  be 
desired  for  entertainment,  the  author  describing  things  in  2 
very  real  and  delightful  fashion."  —  Detroit  News-Tribune, 

By  MARY  HAZELTON  WADE 

Our  Little  Swiss  Cousin. 
Our  Little  Norwegian  Cousin. 
Our  Little  Italian  Cousin. 
Our  Little  Siamese  Cousin. 
Our  Little  Cuban  Cousin. 
Our  Little  Hawaiian  Cousin. 
Our  Little  Eskimo  Cousin. 
Our  Little  Philippine  Cousin. 
Our  Little  Porto  Rican  Cousin, 
Ou-  Little  African  Cousin. 
Our  Little  Japanese  Cousin. 
Our  Little  Brown  Cousin. 
Our  Little  Indian  Cousin. 
Our  Little  Russian  Cousin. 

By  ISAAC  HEADLAND    TAYLOR 

0**»  Little  Chinese  Cousin.